Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
nature_n world_n worship_v write_v 36 3 4.6342 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A42584 Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon. Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12. 1676 (1676) Wing G472; ESTC R17300 2,657,678 1,606

There are 59 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n 3._o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 5._o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o reason_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o crucifixion_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v 3._o how_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n or_o in_o the_o galatian_n crucifixion_n be_v that_o painful_a that_o linger_a that_o shameful_a and_o that_o accursed_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o which_o christ_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o philip._n 2.8_o this_o painful_a linger_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o text_n say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v among_o the_o galatian_n how_o among_o they_o our_o english_a word_n among_o be_v borrow_v of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o low_a dutch_a word_n gemengt_fw-fr that_o be_v mix_v or_o mingle_v so_o that_o some_o where_o in_o that_o region_n of_o galatia_n this_o be_v do_v and_o according_o martin_n luther_n turn_v the_o word_n unter_z inter_fw-la sometime_o between_o we_o or_o among_o we_o so_o piscator_fw-la so_o the_o low_a dutch_a but_o they_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o you_o and_o the_o french_a bible_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a bibles_n all_o our_o latin_a translation_n that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o of_o castellio_n that_o of_o beza_n only_o the_o vulg._n latin_n have_v in_o vobis_fw-la in_o you_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n tyndal_n coverdale_n and_o three_o other_o except_z one_o english_a manuscript_n which_o have_v in_o you_o and_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o vobis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o you_o in_o plain_a english_a but_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v crucify_a in_o or_o near_a jerusalem_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o how_o then_o among_o the_o galatian_n galatia_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o open_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o inquire_v what_o these_o galatian_n be_v and_o where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o people_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o gaul_n call_v therefore_o gallograeci_n but_o first_o gomoritae_n from_o gomar_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o they_o be_v scituate_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n between_o pamphilia_n on_o the_o south_n on_o the_o east_n cappadocia_n on_o the_o north_n the_o euxine_a sea_n say_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o first_o table_n of_o asia_n these_o be_v the_o people_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o galatian_n our_o expositor_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v both_o together_o one_o and_o he_o no_o mean_a man_n answer_v thus_o although_o christ_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n yet_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o then_o by_o my_o preach_v his_o passion_n life_n and_o cross_n he_o have_v be_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o that_o you_o may_v even_o see_v he_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o evident_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n among_o you_o say_v he_o late_o in_o your_o age_n as_o it_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o you_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n among_o you_o i._n e._n in_o your_o age_n in_o your_o time_n or_o in_o you_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o vicina_fw-la via_fw-la near_o you_o in_o judea_n almost_o among_o you_o and_o before_o your_o eye_n crucify_a i_o can_v weary_v you_o and_o myself_o too_o with_o the_o shift_n that_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n have_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v galatia_n and_o jerusalem_n together_o which_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o day_n journey_n one_o from_o other_o o_o beloved_n how_o little_a have_v christ_n be_v know_v or_o yet_o be_v he_o know_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n how_o few_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o repute_v themselves_o christian_n can_v true_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n though_o i_o have_v know_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o be_v he_o not_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4._o know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o adam_n when_o his_o innocent_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v murder_v revel_v 13.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o his_o good_a motion_n be_v suppress_v in_o we_o for_o such_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 8.6_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o declare_v how_o christ_n be_v crucify_a in_o the_o galatian_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o yet_o even_o now_o where_o our_o lord_n both_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o by_o who_o alas_o poor_a pilate_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o galatian_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v when_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o but_o withstand_v they_o resist_v they_o when_o they_o withstand_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o when_o they_o grieve_v when_o they_o quench_v the_o holy_a fire_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o inward_a antichrist_n usurp_v a_o power_n in_o they_o for_o both_o can_v live_v together_o thus_o vatablus_n explain_v the_o vulg._n latin_n in_o vobis_fw-la inter_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n isai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o can_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o divine_a image_n say_v holy_a bernard_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deleta_fw-la sed_fw-la obruta_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whole_o wipe_v out_o but_o overwhelm_v the_o sacred_a emblem_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o lion_n rampant_a the_o devil_n above_o and_o the_o lamb_n below_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o look_v up_o and_o expect_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v own_v and_o restore_v mean_v time_n as_o to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o lie_v as_o utter_o dead_a for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 59.14_o tell_v we_o that_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n what_o street_n be_v that_o lata_fw-la &_o licentiosa_fw-la carnalium_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v hierom_n that_o broad_a street_n and_o licentious_a way_n and_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o of_o revel_v 11.8_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o st._n austin_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v observe_v 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o man_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a either_o crucify_v or_o glorify_v observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v and_o life_n in_o believer_n col._n 1.27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v and_o live_v otherwhere_o than_o in_o his_o believer_n since_o
keep_v against_o the_o devil_n our_o weak_a and_o vain_a thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o parley_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v he_o in_o perversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la sinistris_fw-la sunt_fw-la prov._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o enemy_n cast_v his_o shield_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o she_o and_o so_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v this_o death_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n à_fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o which_o from_o adam_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o who_o moses_n 1._o what_o by_o adam_n supra_fw-la 2._o what_o by_o moses_n 1._o his_o name_n exod._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o moses_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o so_o luk._n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 5.45_o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.16.3_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v by_o moses_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o act_v 3_o exhort_v let_v the_o god_n of_o life_n the_o live_a god_n let_v christ_n the_o life_n arise_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o o_o belove_a the_o devil_n with_o his_o first-born_a sin_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n death_n these_o keep_v under_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v rule_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.9_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o have_v all_o covenant_v this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o government_n though_o the_o very_o best_a without_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o until_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sign_n this_o life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n psal_n 133._o ult_n mean_n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v dethrone_v for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n be_v serviceable_a to_o discover_v sin_n abner_n bring_v israel_n to_o david_n see_v note_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v imply_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o simple_a term_n 1._o a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n or_o nature_n 1._o as_o a_o common_a parent_n heb._n 7.10_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o its_o true_a that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n i._n e._n from_o adam_n transgression_n death_n enter_v and_o reign_v 2._o adam_n as_o a_o common_a nature_n in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n remain_v undiscovered_a until_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n appear_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o misery_n know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n doubt_n 1._o do_v sin_n and_o death_n reign_v without_o man_n knowledge_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sure_o no_o for_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.2_o know_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a beside_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o sin-flood_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v know_v but_o not_o testify_v as_o yet_o outward_o by_o god_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 147._o ult_n doubt_n 2._o do_v death_n reign_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o after_o moses_n law_n do_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o yes_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la here_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v when_o christ_n come_v herod_n be_v trouble_v when_o there_o come_v news_n of_o a_o king_n adrian_n see_v the_o christian_n poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o rom._n 7._o very_o wary_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n doubt_n 3._o do_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o abel_n of_o seth_n of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o live_v before_o moses_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v honourable_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v righteous_a another_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o death_n sometime_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v of_o adam_n the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o their_o institution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o disciple_n also_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v reveil_v and_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o they_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v then_o some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a king_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o after_o certain_a day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n transgress_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o abel_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v their_o corn_n which_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n levit._n 23.14_o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o abel_n that_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o the_o first_o reign_v even_o over_o he_o till_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o look_v unto_o his_o maker_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o joshuah_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n remember_v they_o that_o their_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o till_o god_n the_o father_n make_v they_o meet_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o observe_v 1._o sin_n and_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n amos_n 9.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ar._n mon._n regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la wisd_v 1.14_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v 2._o death_n kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n observe_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n wisd_v 1.13_o 14._o contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a tenant_n who_o say_v god_n contrive_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n observe_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n death_n
wherefore_o to_o vindicate_v their_o just_a credit_n with_o we_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a we_o may_v know_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o wiseman_n 1._o the_o former_a wisdom_n true_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o divine_a as_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o star_n and_o angel_n 2._o his_o special_a government_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o humane_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n therein_o contain_v far_o great_a than_o our_o natural_a philosophy_n now_o in_o use_n will_v reach_v unto_o or_o practical_a philosophy_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n 2._o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v begin_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o nature_n word_n will_n and_o work_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o diabolical_a curiosity_n as_o witchcraft_n necromancy_n confederacy_n with_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o subtle_a way_n of_o deceive_v a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n intend_v nothing_o less_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o juggle_a whereby_o the_o fancy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o work_v true_o wrought_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a magic_n and_o tend_v in_o all_o kind_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a diabolical_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n false_o so_o call_v which_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o such_o be_v pharoah_n soothsayer_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n mention_n janne_n and_o jambres_n such_o be_v simon_n magus_n such_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n he_o who_o confound_v and_o take_v for_o the_o same_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o he_o too_o much_o wrong_n and_o abase_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o honour_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o think_v i_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wiseman_n let_v he_o inquire_v what_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n be_v the_o brachmanns_n in_o india_n what_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a magician_n and_o he_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v too_o spare_v in_o their_o commendation_n those_o be_v four_o school_n of_o wiseman_n famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o of_o they_o be_v these_o wiseman_n who_o move_v the_o question_n in_o the_o text._n the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o other_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o in_o astronomy_n and_o astrology_n whence_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v call_v magi_n of_o magog_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o note_n in_o asia_n famous_a for_o that_o science_n and_o therefore_o magog_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o from_o the_o housetop_n so_o gog_n signify_v which_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o flat_a legem_fw-la bouldal_n the_o eccles_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la they_o be_v wont_a to_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o this_o profession_n though_o not_o of_o this_o city_n be_v these_o magi_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v inward_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o outward_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o sibyl_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n in_o general_n and_o the_o star_n that_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o now_o observe_v the_o expanse_v exorbitant_a and_o a_o star_n supernumerary_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v his_o star_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n such_o wiseman_n they_o be_v as_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o thus_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o such_o as_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a and_o therefore_o god_n impert_v more_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o never_o fail_a rule_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v what_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v yea_o to_o such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o attain_v that_o they_o make_v not_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o ask_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o how_o come_v they_o so_o confident_a they_o see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a it_o necessary_o suppose_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o star_n he_o 3._o how_o know_v they_o this_o star_n be_v he_o 4._o from_o what_o part_n of_o the_o east_n come_v they_o when_o they_o see_v this_o star_n for_o explication_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o satisfy_v these_o question_n 1._o how_o know_v they_o he_o who_o be_v their_o tutor_n or_o counsellor_n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o counselor_n 1._o one_o inward_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n they_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o and_o god_n show_v they_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o last_o 2._o they_o have_v outward_a counselor_n both_o balaam_n prophecy_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o chaldea_n numb_a 23.7_o and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v well_o know_v there_o a_o most_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o star_n in_o my_o text_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o star_n shall_v go_v or_o have_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o way_n a_o word_n fit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o star_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n signify_v a_o young_a tender_a plant_n even_o that_o tender_a plant_n that_o sucker_n that_o shoot_v that_o springet_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o esai_n 11.1_o but_o for_o proof_n see_v jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 33.14_o the_o lxx_o turn_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o v._o lat._n homo_fw-la even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n dan._n 7.14_o this_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o know_v and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n even_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o counselor_n another_o kind_n of_o counselor_n they_o have_v the_o sibyl_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n undervalue_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o word_n sibylla_n according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a or_o rather_o doric_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n ten_o of_o these_o there_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o magae_n or_o prophetess_n and_o all_o of_o they_o prophesy_v most_o plain_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o cumana_n sibylla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o know_a prophecy_n be_v of_o these_o time_n magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la integro_fw-la seclorum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi but_o more_o manifest_o sibylla_n erithrea_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n
give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a be_v never_o read_v to_o signify_v humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o david_n so_o use_v it_o psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o 69.23_o and_o 70.5_o but_o therefore_o lest_o the_o word_n be_v mistake_v some_o addition_n be_v make_v as_o in_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v call_v although_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a yet_o it_o be_v observable_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o the_o primitive_a in_o the_o possessive_a immediate_o follow_v for_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o spirit_n shed_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o it_o according_a to_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n there_o arise_v a_o desire_n of_o divest_v and_o lay_v aside_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o a_o abasement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 29.23_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n a_o fear_n of_o offend_v our_o god_n unto_o this_o man_n do_v i_o look_v who_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o who_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o who_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o who_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n 2._o what_o be_v blessedness_n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94._o pag._n 1.2_o reason_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n mean_v time_n some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o truth_n in_o itself_o consider_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v these_o humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nothing_o proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o whatever_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v only_o of_o free_a gift_n from_o their_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o all_o grace_n flow_v into_o such_o humble_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o lowly_a obs_n 1._o here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n touch_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o reject_v renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o a_o man_n outward_a wealth_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v outward_a wealth_n and_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v the_o religious_a melancholy_n of_o many_o in_o former_a age_n and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o bird_n of_o prey_n who_o have_v be_v awake_a to_o such_o a_o booty_n who_o have_v win_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o their_o estate_n into_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n to_o renounce_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v it_o come_v unto_o so_o much_o a_o good_a purchase_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o labour_v that_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v let_v it_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n where_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o any_o honest_a call_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v place_v he_o the_o contrary_n appear_v clear_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o v._o 24._o wherein_o any_o man_n be_v call_v let_v he_o therein_o abide_v with_o god_n obs_n 2._o this_o discover_v their_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o text_n who_o lie_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o devout_a holy_a beggary_n for_o hence_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v their_o original_a for_o their_o author_n st._n francis_n will_v that_o his_o monk_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o expedite_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n be_v more_o divine_o speak_v than_o the_o friar_n understand_v it_o however_o let_v it_o appear_v where_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o follower_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o outward_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o example_n yea_o his_o example_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o beg_v no_o man_n alm_n yea_o he_o and_o his_o society_n of_o apostle_n have_v a_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n poverty_n in_o spirit_n may_v consist_v with_o outward_a wealth_n and_o riches_n for_o when_o we_o so_o love_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v helpful_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n such_o as_o these_o use_n the_o outward_a world_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o helpful_a instrument_n unto_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n for_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o in_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o the_o outward_a good_n their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o expedite_a pure_a and_o free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v who_o want_v thing_n necessary_a for_o support_v of_o life_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n such_o as_o these_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n benedict_n the_o abbot_n see_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o monk_n shall_v have_v plentiful_a revenue_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o be_v vacant_a to_o their_o speculation_n but_o we_o know_v well_o by_o experience_n that_o as_o the_o franciscan_n may_v be_v distract_v with_o care_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n so_o may_v the_o benedictines_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o both_o frustrate_a of_o their_o end_n of_o their_o religious_a retirement_n and_o contemplation_n large_a provision_n be_v dangerous_a incentives_n unto_o lust_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o it_o happen_v sure_o as_o to_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o religious_a world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o that_o look_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v lowly_a or_o high-minded_a whether_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o rich_a and_o proud_a of_o spirit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a inward_a blessedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n to_o be_v take_v of_o outward_a poverty_n or_o outward_a riches_n the_o have_v they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o they_o obs_n 3._o bliss_n and_o happiness_n may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o obs_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obs_n 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o rich_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o bless_v proud_a adam_n will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 9.23_o
enjoin_v preservation_n of_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o deface_v by_o murder_n gen._n 9.6_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n 3._o the_o main_a end_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v here_o of_o principal_a regard_n his_o main_a design_n be_v as_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o assimilate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o especial_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n mich._n 6.5_o zach._n 7.9_o 10._o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n as_o to_o save_v life_n render_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n so_o to_o kill_v make_v man_n like_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o as_o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o benefacere_fw-la so_o diaboli_fw-la laedere_fw-la add_v hereunto_o that_o common_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o to_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o approve_v of_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o emperor_n severus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o palace_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o near_a alliance_n between_o man_n who_o god_n have_v make_v as_o after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o and_o thus_o by_o one_o common_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o obs_n 1._o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o bloody_a revengeful_a unmerciful_a disposition_n all_o fall_v man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n until_o god_n in_o goodness_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o that_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 2._o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o law_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o commit_v murder_n the_o lord_n descend_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o individual_a to_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n concern_v he_o 3._o note_v here_o how_o precious_a the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o any_o man_n 4._o note_v hence_o how_o precious_a every_o man_n be_v own_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n or_o act_n forbid_v be_v leave_v without_o expression_n of_o a_o object_n whereby_o be_v prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a kill_n and_o because_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n measure_v out_o every_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o and_o every_o man_n love_n unto_o himself_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n sure_o in_o that_o every_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n every_o man_n be_v much_o more_o forbid_a to_o kill_v himself_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n act_v 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o themselves_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a imply_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n exceed_v often_o render_v and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v a_o note_n of_o diversity_n and_o signify_v but_o and_o make_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o axiom_n and_o make_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o a_o discreet_a in_o the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o judgement_n and_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o session_n or_o sit_v of_o judge_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o many_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o their_o judicature_n be_v here_o proper_o understand_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposion_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v the_o council_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v turn_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o the_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v obnoxious_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o hebr._n 2._o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o these_o word_n again_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a levit._n 24.21_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n num._n 35.16_o 17_o 18_o 30._o obser_n 1._o what_o a_o tie_n have_v god_n the_o judge_n upon_o every_o guilty_a conscience_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o upon_o every_o blood_n guilty_a conscience_n exhortation_n high_o to_o esteem_v the_o precious_a life_n another_o as_n well_o as_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o spare_v life_n not_o to_o kill_v 3._o god_n make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o murder_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n main_a design_n to_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o in_o love_n mercy_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o cross_v the_o common_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 6._o god_n make_v we_o of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 7._o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o penalty_n so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v not_o expiate_v without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o murderer_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 8._o whole_a family_n yea_o the_o great_a potentate_n with_o their_o kingdom_n rue_v this_o crime_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n yea_o david_n himself_o 9_o even_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o its_o owner_n if_o faulty_a must_v die_v to_o expiate_v bloodshed_n exod._n 21.28_o 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n enjoin_v mercy_n to_o the_o beast_n deut._n 22.6_o 11._o yea_o even_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o savage_a against_o their_o own_o kind_n they_o improve_v their_o sense_n better_o than_o man_n their_o reason_n yea_o than_o christian_n man_n their_o faith_n o_o you_o perverse_a and_o degenerate_a mankind_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o man_n without_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n 12._o belove_a we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o so_o put_v off_o humanity_n as_o by_o cruelty_n and_o savageness_n to_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a beast_n 13._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n to_o spare_v life_n they_o be_v no_o murderer_n belove_a we_o be_v christian_a man_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v they_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o high_a lesson_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n axiom_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o how_o old_a time_n be_v these_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o say_v to_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n other_o look_v far_a back_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v thing_n or_o person_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o luke_n 9.19_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n act_n 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v long_o after_o moses_n time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n the_o old_a time_n there_o speak_v of_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n time_n but_o long_o after_o namely_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n what_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o far_o backward_o even_o before_o the_o prophet_n yea_o before_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o we_o read_v of_o old_a thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o old_a world_n and_o revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o you_o read_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n who_o deceive_v that_o old_a world_n it_o be_v
we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i._n e._n the_o free_a give_v thanks_o in_o their_o confession_n the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v howbeit_o the_o former_a also_o be_v here_o necessary_o presuppose_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v do_v before_o man_n the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o confess_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n which_o suppose_v tentation_n or_o ask_v stipulation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o when_o stipulation_n be_v make_v answer_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o which_o confirm_v the_o stipulation_n exempli_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la the_o question_n do_v you_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o do_v so_o or_o so_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o this_o question_n if_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o agreement_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o question_n or_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o that_o answer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simul_fw-la dicere_fw-la he_o speak_v together_o with_o the_o other_o affirm_v assent_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n oblige_v bind_v and_o tie_v himself_o to_o give_v to_o do_v to_o omit_v in_o a_o word_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o stipulation_n make_v mat._n 14.7_o so_o suidas_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n question_n be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a do_v thou_o renounce_v satan_n this_o word_n be_v also_o render_v profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n or_o confess_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o hence_o professor_n have_v their_o name_n this_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n with_o the_o deed_n and_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a yea_o worse_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o downright_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v be_v a_o full_a speech_n when_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o hand_n when_o the_o whole_a life_n confess_v christ_n rabanus_n confitetur_fw-la quis_fw-la jesum_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la implendo_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o true_o confess_v christ_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v to_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o his_o confessor_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.46_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o father_n name_n and_o nature_n unto_o man_n mat._n 5.15_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n job_n 19.3_o i_o e._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o lamp_n of_o david_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o confessor_n to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n even_o they_o who_o confess_v and_o before_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v rom._n 10.10_o we_o have_v they_o both_o together_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o esay_n 6.1_o 2._o arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v if_o otherwise_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o confession_n have_v not_o the_o due_a effect_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o confessor_n have_v testify_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v testimony_n unto_o they_o thus_o the_o leper_n mat._n 8.4_o be_v bid_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n for_o they_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v that_o every_o spiritual_a leper_n may_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o thus_o mat._n 10.18_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v aquinas_n on_o mat._n 10.18_o doubt_n 1._o the_o point_n thus_o open_v may_v serve_v to_o put_v some_o end_n unto_o a_o controversy_n now_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v baptism_n especial_o paedobaptism_n or_o child_n baptism_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a i_o will_v by_o anthypophora_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o person_n so_o teach_v and_o make_v confession_n and_o then_o baptize_v be_v so_o baptize_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o they_o strive_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n even_o that_o in_o life_n obedience_n and_o work_n without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o hypocritical_a tit._n 1.16_o yea_o and_o another_o baptism_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o strive_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o partridge_n that_o she_o make_v a_o piteous_a cry_v before_o the_o fowler_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o her_o nest_n be_v near_o offer_v herself_o to_o be_v take_v that_o she_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o fowler_n from_o her_o nest_n so_o do_v satan_n the_o old_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o call_v we_o out_o from_o think_v of_o his_o nest_n in_o ourselves_o and_o set_v our_o thought_n upon_o outward_a wash_n and_o other_o circumstance_n while_o mean_a time_n his_o brood_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o his_o people_n as_o saul_n say_v 1_o sam._n 15._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confession_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n 2._o doubt_n whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o truth_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n yea_o or_o no_o answ_n we_o say_v true_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o size_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v all_o alike_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n concern_v christ_n nor_o be_v confession_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n nor_o place_n the_o same_o wherein_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o truth_n some_o be_v more_o common_a and_o vulgar_a such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n chap._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o other_o be_v more_o precious_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 2._o they_o to_o who_o these_o pearl_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o to_o who_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v be_v some_o more_o capable_a than_o other_o there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o crumb_n for_o dog_n and_o husk_n for_o swine_n luk._n 15._o for_o our_o lord_n command_n be_v cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o mich._n 2.6_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n i._n e._n from_o oppress_v and_o ensnare_a other_o they_o who_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n under_o their_o table_n there_o be_v also_o bone_n for_o those_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o who_o stay_n still_o in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n who_o still_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v ensnare_v
weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v yet_o either_o under_o temptation_n or_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o object_n of_o true_a joy_n if_o as_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o obser_n 2._o note_v hence_o how_o pervert_v our_o nature_n be_v as_o abhor_v sadness_n and_o desire_v worldly_a and_o temporal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n every_o where_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o misplace_a affection_n and_o beat_v we_o off_o of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a credit_n it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v proof_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o report_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v yea_o because_o proclive_v sumus_fw-la à_fw-la labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la though_o solomon_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o our_o own_o experience_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n of_o epimetheus_n every_o fool_n may_v learn_v by_o his_o dear_a buy_a experience_n how_o true_a it_o be_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la all_o worldly_a joy_n common_o end_v with_o sadness_n so_o the_o jollity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n end_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n mat._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o job_n child_n be_v feast_v in_o their_o elder_a brother_n house_n and_o the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o 3._o belshazzar_n be_v feast_v and_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o israelite_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v slay_v twenty_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o obser_n 3._o the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n who_o invite_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o even_o those_o who_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o to_o themselves_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v and_o invite_v unto_o himself_o obser_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v a_o progress_n a_o motion_n a_o come_n unto_o he_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o heb._n 3.12_o and_o 10.38_o 39_o draw_v back_o be_v oppose_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o come_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o christ_n obser_n 5._o note_v hence_o he_o who_o call_v all_o exclude_v none_o he_o call_v the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v all_o that_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o 1._o repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a invitation_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o joshua_n 18.1_o 2._o we_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o read_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o repreh_n those_o who_o presumptuous_o pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o heavy_a lade_v when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o their_o sin_n discover_v and_o aggravate_v by_o the_o law_n when_o yet_o they_o eager_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 3._o repreh_n those_o who_o call_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consolat_a alas_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a thought_n and_o affection_n i_o be_o tempt_v to_o envy_v to_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o fleshly_a lust_n war_n against_o my_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o lust_n he_o must_v be_v tempt_v he_o who_o invite_v thou_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v no_o sin_n temptation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a evil_n as_o a_o fly_n be_v troublesome_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a unless_o thou_o yield_v unto_o it_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o beelzebub_n be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o fly_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v yield_v and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o my_o iniquity_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o invitation_n who_o else_o do_v he_o invite_v but_o the_o weary_a and_o over-burdened_n once_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n unto_o thy_o soul_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o burden_n the_o rest_n will_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n than_o thou_o be_v yet_o bear_v they_o light_o they_o be_v no_o burden_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o these_o be_v not_o invite_v but_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v he_o who_o be_v under_o water_n although_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a sea_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o gravia_n non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o a_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n be_v heavy_a to_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o case_n poor_a soul_n thy_o burden_n be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v justify_v we_o when_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o such_o a_o one_o be_v john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o miserable_a man_n come_v to_o david_n into_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n exhort_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sign_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.4_o with_o 5._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v peaceable_o and_o to_o help_v against_o his_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12.17_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o we_o must_v first_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n which_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n until_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o unto_o such_o our_o lord_n promise_v rest_n a_o yoke_n literal_o signify_v that_o instrument_n whereby_o beast_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o join_n of_o two_o together_o to_o work_v whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o yoke_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v service_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o yoke_n or_o service_n 1._o of_o sin_n lam._n 1.14_o 2._o the_o law_n act._n 15.3_o or_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o text._n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o yoke_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divers_a for_o the_o yoke_n press_v down_o the_o headstrong_a and_o stiff-necked_a beast_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n make_v humble_a bow_v down_o the_o stiff_a neck_n for_o esay_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n mich._n 6._o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o rest_n to_o lay_v a_o new_a yoke_n upon_o we_o 2._o the_o yoke_n join_v more_o together_o and_o make_v compliance_n and_o conformity_n one_o with_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v some_o notable_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemini_fw-la or_o true_a yoke-fellow_n phil._n 4.3_o as_o chap._n 2.25_o he_o call_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n soldier_n one_o of_o the_o same_o band_n with_o himself_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o this_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o life_n why_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o entrance_n be_v impossible_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o this_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n mar._n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la they_o be_v both_o here_o how_o often_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o often_o be_v they_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n exhort_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mean_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o love_n god_n what_o will_v not_o his_o love_n enforce_v he_o to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.3_o 6._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xx._n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n our_o lord_n entertainment_n of_o two_o ambitious_a importunate_a suitor_n 1._o reprove_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o expostulate_v with_o they_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o he_o answer_v their_o suit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 1._o james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v able_a 4._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 5._o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o in_o reason_n what_o a_o man_n petition_n and_o ask_v for_o he_o first_o in_o word_n desire_n and_o what_o he_o desire_v he_o first_o know_v and_o therefore_o their_o petition_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v obser_n 1._o the_o unseasonable_a desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n reason_n 1._o why_o they_o ask_v 2._o why_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v 1._o these_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v name_v in_o mar._n 10._o without_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o mother_n she_o be_v here_o suborn_v by_o her_o son_n and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v more_o probable_o to_o undertake_v their_o suit_n because_o she_o have_v be_v now_o a_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n mother_n have_v be_v beside_o she_o may_v well_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n her_o two_o son_n with_o peter_n only_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o surname_n they_o only_o have_v be_v take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o somewhat_o which_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o mar._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.1_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n mar._n 5.37_o parent_n be_v not_o slow_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o favour_n do_v to_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o she_o look_v at_o they_o as_o at_o rise_a sun_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v favourite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o look_v for_o beside_o james_n and_o john_n as_o some_o conceive_v be_v kinsman_n to_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o mother_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v mar._n 10.35_o peter_n only_o be_v promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n he_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v the_o only_a stumble_a stone_n in_o their_o way_n to_o preferment_n whereupon_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v in_o betimes_o and_o move_v for_o a_o promise_n 2._o why_o know_v they_o not_o what_o they_o ask_v they_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v place_n of_o great_a profit_n honour_n and_o ease_n for_o all_o those_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o petition_n 1._o they_o desire_v wealth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o honour_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n about_o the_o king_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o ease_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o like_a king_n and_o compeer_n with_o he_o they_o dream_v of_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o this_o world_n whereas_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n obser_n 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o obser_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o ignorance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v only_o what_o be_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a and_o dream_v only_o of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ambitious_a and_o at_o strife_n about_o place_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n though_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o plain_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o luk._n 24._o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v rom._n 14._o man_n fancy_v themselves_o heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceive_n obser_n 3._o note_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v always_o plot_v project_v petition_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o proft_a its_o pleasure_n it_o be_v own_o preferment_n repre_n their_o vain_a imagination_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n due_a to_o themselves_o over_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v who_o presume_v to_o sit_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o rule_n over_o their_o own_o spirit_n such_o be_v james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.49_o and_z again_z vers_n 54._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o novice_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o domineer_a and_o rule_v over_o other_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o james_n and_o john_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o alas_o if_o man_n know_v or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n over_o other_o if_o he_o well_o ponder_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v propound_v vis_fw-fr episcopari_n true_o not_o feign_o or_o for_o fashion_n nolo_fw-la the_o fruitful_a vine_n olive_n and_o figtree_n refuse_v the_o promotion_n over_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v the_o prick_a bramble_n bush_n that_o be_v ambitious_a for_o what_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o can_v feed_v or_o maintain_v who_o will_v willing_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o other_o when_o himself_o already_o have_v his_o load_n who_o be_v himself_o weak_a will_v cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o wherefore_o lay_v
other_o two_o subordinate_a axiom_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v notable_a 2._o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v they_o our_o lord_n 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v notable_a the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o story_n speak_v this_o more_o plain_o st._n luke_n chap._n 21.5_o the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o st._n mark_n 13.1_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o surely_n nothing_o be_v want_v either_o of_o sumptuous_a material_n or_o curiosity_n of_o art_n or_o industry_n and_o pain_n josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o work_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o admirable_a both_o for_o structure_n and_o greatness_n and_o sumptuousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o tacitus_n call_v it_o immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o immense_a riches_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o vast_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n prepare_v by_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n treasury_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o 400_o year_n it_o be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n and_o zorobabel_n by_o commission_n from_o cyrus_n though_o much_o hinder_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v so_o notable_a yea_o wonderful_a may_v appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o finis_fw-la cvi_fw-la the_o end_n for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v wonderful_a and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o add_v to_o thing_n excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n i._n e._n great_a cedar_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o high_a mountain_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o excellent_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o efficient_a the_o builder_n who_o rear_v this_o sumptuous_a edifice_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o magnificence_n it_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o our_o ability_n skill_n pain_n and_o industry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a of_o all_o other_o building_n as_o that_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n so_o 2_o sam._n 6.14_o with_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o house_n must_v be_v very_o great_a observe_v if_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v so_o notable_a so_o wonderful_a what_o be_v the_o inward_a temple_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o this_o temple_n psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o of_o the_o porch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o temple_n within_o these_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v wonderful_a zach._n 3.8_o ancient_a structure_n great_a and_o magnificent_a building_n be_v very_o take_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o divine_a use_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o young_a disciple_n be_v much_o take_v with_o such_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n man_n of_o that_o growth_n common_o admire_v the_o outside_n of_o thing_n man_n look_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v also_o those_o of_o great_a growth_n who_o look_v at_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o out_o of_o measure_n rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o sure_o yes_o if_o in_o mean_a time_n they_o overlook_a the_o daily_a offering_n in_o the_o holy_a regard_v not_o the_o forefront_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n belove_a let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o better_a building_n than_o these_o be_v behold_v the_o porch_n or_o forefront_n of_o god_n temple_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o entrance_n into_o god_n temple_n hereby_o we_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a place_n into_o this_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v ezech._n 44._o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcise_a only_o such_o circumcise_a one_o be_v they_o who_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2_o 11._o and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3.3_o by_o this_o fear_n as_o we_o depart_v from_o evil_n so_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o jerem._n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o this_o turn_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a elias_n the_o tisbite_n i._n e._n the_o turner_n john_n baptist_n who_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 3._o and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o cry_a voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o the_o wildred_a heart_n of_o man_n this_o awaken_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o this_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o and_o hereby_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o sin_n offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o holy_a we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v for_o here_o be_v the_o lamp_n and_o here_o be_v the_o shewbread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o man_n heart_n psal_n unto_o obedience_n for_o this_o david_n pray_v send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o strength_n psal_n 43.3_o and_o 44.3_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o veil_n must_v be_v remove_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.20_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o be_v that_o remove_v by_o mortification_n and_o daily_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v again_o with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o suffering_n our_o conformable_a death_n with_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o now_o the_o most_o holy_a appear_v even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o even_o the_o propitiation_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n figure_v by_o the_o two_o cherubim_n spread_v their_o wing_n even_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o remains_z mains_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o perfection_n itself_o and_o here_o in_o this_o state_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o in_o this_o state_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o bride_n make_v ready_a clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o whereby_o he_o endow_v she_o with_o all_o he_o have_v even_o his_o name_n and_o be_v si_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ego_fw-la caia_n he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o she_o the_o same_o jerem._n 33.16_o here_o be_v the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o will_v call_v deification_n if_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o when_o god_n and_o man_n have_v one_o
we_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o daily_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n observe_v 6._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n seth_n come_v instead_o of_o abel_n elisha_n in_o elijah_n room_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o dark_a time_n whereof_o david_n complain_v say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n more_o but_o noah_n oppose_v the_o old_a world_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o it_o repreh_n 1._o the_o open_a know_a sin_n of_o the_o renew_a old_a world_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o repreh_n 2._o the_o false_a righteousness_n of_o the_o renew_a old_a world_n ibid._n repreh_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n thus_o they_o do_v before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o old_a noah_n day_n but_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a noah_n day_n there_o be_v who_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n yea_o they_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v chaste_a and_o honest_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a lascivious_a generation_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o natural_a desire_n they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o as_o for_o many_o of_o this_o latter_a world_n they_o bind_v not_o their_o unruly_a appetite_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n but_o break_v all_o bond_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o glory_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o flesh_n all_o woman_n be_v to_o they_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o new_a world_n who_o neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o principality_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n judas_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o st._n matthew_n parallel_v the_o former_a world_n with_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n st._n luke_n in_o relate_v our_o lord_n word_n add_v a_o parallel_n of_o these_o time_n unto_o th●_n time_n of_o lot_n in_o sodom_n luk._n 17.26_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o of_o sodom_n prefigure_v the_o man_n of_o this_o unclean_a generation_n consol_n to_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n thus_o have_v the_o outward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inward_a preacher_n of_o it_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o alas_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v hear_v the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n before_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n see_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o exhort_v believe_v as_o well_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o imagination_n which_o have_v prevail_v much_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n especial_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o believe_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o time_n there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o promise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a testimony_n propound_v to_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o of_o it_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o shall_v man_n cull_v out_o part_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o noah_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n also_o and_o the_o ninevite_n believe_v god_n when_o jonah_n threaten_v whence_o can_v this_o partial_a belief_n proceed_v but_o from_o self_n love_n the_o old_a rule_n quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la exhort_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o it_o near_o esay_n 55.6_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a water-flood_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o when_o noah_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v to_o the_o door_n than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v the_o same_o time_n run_v out_o as_o well_o in_o well-doing_n as_o in_o evil-doing_a they_o who_o the_o flood_n take_v away_o have_v no_o doubt_n like_o persuasion_n and_o vain_a hope_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o lose_v their_o precious_a time_n of_o seek_v their_o god_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v the_o flood_n take_v they_o all_o away_o exhort_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o they_o know_v not_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a unlooked_a for_o surprisal_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n a_o flood_n of_o calamity_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o this_o latter_a ungodly_a world_n herein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o 2._o they_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o way_n of_o the_o former_a i_o speak_v in_o part_n in_o the_o first_o parallel_n the_o flood_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o how_o do_v the_o flood_n take_v they_o away_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flood_n take_v they_o all_o away_o 1._o the_o flood_n take_v they_o away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 7.23_o which_o we_o render_v destroy_v and_o luk._n 17._o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o blot_v out_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o water_n the_o flood_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sweep_v they_o away_o as_o filth_n prov._n 28.3_o a_o sweep_a rain_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n the_o hail_n sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n esay_n 28.17_o and_o the_o river_n of_o kishon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sweep_v away_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5.21_o it_o take_v they_o all_o away_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2.5_o see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n reason_n how_o come_v the_o flood_n come_v it_o of_o itself_o no_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 1._o the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n use_v example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n wherewith_o to_o warn_v the_o new_a world_n that_o thing_n past_a and_o believe_v may_v persuade_v like_o belief_n of_o this_o see_v the_o last_o note_n on_o gen._n 6._o observe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 4._o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o observe_v 5._o if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o the_o know_a world_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 6._o what_o work_v for_o evil_a to_o ungodly_a man_n work_n for_o good_a to_o noah_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 7._o mysticé_fw-la there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o come_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n see_v note_n ibidem_fw-la observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o what_o little_a good_a be_v do_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o preach_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n for_o enos_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o noah_n be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o vul._n latin_n the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o read_v but_o
die_v do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n as_o grieve_v for_o it_o say_v the_o philosopher_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 5._o fear_n be_v either_o of_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o of_o he_o who_o inflict_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o malefactor_n fear_v not_o only_a death_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n who_o may_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o thus_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o also_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o vicious_a fear_n 1._o humane_a arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n destructive_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o loss_n of_o health_n strength_n limb_n or_o life_n itself_o all_o which_o we_o natural_o love_v and_o therefore_o as_o natural_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o preservation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o commit_v evil_a and_o omit_v what_o be_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o vicious_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v worldly_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o some_o imminent_a evil_a destructive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o well-being_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o loss_n of_o honour_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a good_a for_o preservation_n of_o these_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v evil_a and_o leave_v good_a undo_v these_o two_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o special_a object_n 3._o the_o three_o proceed_v from_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a principle_n in_o the_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o more_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text._n the_o two_o former_a kind_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o point_n and_o of_o they_o the_o first_o which_o we_o call_v humane_a fear_n which_o our_o lord_n forbid_v his_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v poverty_n shame_n loss_n of_o friend_n these_o be_v without_o the_o man_n they_o must_v not_o fear_v loss_n of_o limb_n no_o not_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n sake_n i._n e._n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rather_o suffer_v penury_n disgrace_n death_n itself_o than_o offend_v our_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o precept_n matth._n 10.27_o yea_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reasonable_a even_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o josephus_n for_o so_o great_a a_o command_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o indeed_o so_o there_o be_v whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o body_n which_o we_o love_v so_o well_o 2._o or_o those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n 3._o or_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o command_n it_o be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o animae_fw-la theca_fw-la be_v carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o case_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o prison_n of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v uncase_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n break_v the_o prison_n open_v and_o the_o goal-delivery_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n friend_n then_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o body_n be_v the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o man_n liable_a to_o many_o manner_n of_o injury_n suppose_v they_o hurt_v it_o yea_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o the_o body_n itself_o will_v suffer_v ere_o long_o shall_v no_o man_n hurt_v it_o and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n a_o day_n we_o say_v break_v no_o square_a the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o keep_v the_o treasure_n always_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o light_n make_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o the_o pitcher_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o shall_v the_o prisoner_n fear_n or_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o that_o before_o his_o expect_a time_n 2._o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o themselves_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n hurt_v another_o but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hurt_v another_o and_o because_o he_o hurt_v another_o he_o hurt_v himself_o more_o he_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n body_n but_o his_o own_o soul_n they_o do_v but_o send_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o must_v follow_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o philosopher_n himself_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o the_o athenian_n have_v adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n that_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacred_a bond_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o and_o herein_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 4._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o great_a friend_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o command_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o already_o joh._n 15._o such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o isai_n 51.12_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v 5._o add_v unto_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 6._o one_o reason_n more_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o who_o dictate_v this_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o fear_v yet_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o swerve_v from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n for_o something_n there_o be_v say_v the_o philosopher_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v by_o any_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n his_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v more_o dishonest_a to_o commit_v they_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a evil_n ethic._n 3._o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v touch_v this_o prohibition_n fear_v of_o evil_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o loss_n of_o health_n strength_n limb_n much_o more_o of_o life_n be_v without_o question_n a_o natural_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v natural_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o i_o answer_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o fashion_n and_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v will_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o beyond_o our_o strength_n nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o who_o prohibit_v our_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 20.8_o jud._n 7.3_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o these_o be_v of_o his_o new_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v also_o his_o old_a friend_n those_o who_o have_v know_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 2._o he_o deal_v tender_o with_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 13.17_o so_o david_n with_o the_o gittites_n 2_o sam._n 15.18_o yea_o he_o command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o flee_v persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o our_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o flee_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la christum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la fugit_fw-la ne_fw-la negate_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o confess_v christ_n who_o flee_v for_o his_o sake_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n but_o as_o for_o his_o old_a friend_n it_o be_v tell_v nehemiah_n nehem_n 6.10_o 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o slay_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v say_v nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o
by_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o and_z takes_z courage_n from_o other_o and_o imprint_n a_o fear_n in_o they_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n so_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bulk_n of_o ingredient_n but_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 10._o this_o very_a method_n god_n use_v in_o give_v victory_n among_o the_o nation_n exercitus_fw-la maximi_fw-la saepè_fw-la fusi_fw-la ac_fw-la fugati_fw-la sunt_fw-la terror_fw-la ipso_fw-la impetúque_fw-la hostium_fw-la sine_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la morte_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la vulnere_fw-la sometime_o great_a army_n be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n only_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o either_o the_o death_n or_o wound_n of_o any_o say_v tully_n pro_fw-la coelio_n deut._n 2.4_o deut._n 28.10_o 11._o if_o we_o fear_v he_o not_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o prov._n 1.7_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n mean_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o unite_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v his_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o 12_o 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n object_n but_o this_o precept_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v past_a fear_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v try_v sign_n timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la eccles_n 1._o prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a be_v it_o so_o with_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o sin_n have_v thou_o depart_v from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a thou_o but_o be_v there_o no_o pride_n no_o envy_n no_o covetousness_n no_o despise_a and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o brother_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o cast_v first_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o adulteress_n joh._n 8.7_o though_o man_n convince_v thou_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o god_n may_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o to_o god_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o luk._n 23.40_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o fear_v god_n since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o even_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n the_o lawyer_n have_v a_o excellent_a rule_n jus_fw-la reverentiale_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reverential_n fear_n can_v be_v forgive_v that_o respect_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v imprint_v into_o we_o can_v be_v remit_v it_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o suppose_v that_o respect_n which_o a_o servant_n owe_v to_o his_o lord_n a_o child_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o subject_a unto_o his_o prince_n this_o respect_n can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o the_o master_n however_o he_o love_v his_o servant_n the_o father_n however_o he_o love_v his_o child_n the_o prince_n however_o he_o love_v his_o subject_n he_o can_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o honour_v i_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o respect_n to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o reverence_v i_o the_o very_a relation_n found_v in_o nature_n challenge_v that_o respect_n from_o the_o servant_n child_n and_o subject_n it_o be_v character_n indelebilis_fw-la take_v this_o away_o and_o you_o ravel_v all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o it_o mal._n 1._o rom._n 13._o friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v man_n present_o familiar_a much_o less_o saucy_a with_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o these_o word_n be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o precept_n repeat_v fear_v he_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o precept_n ego_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la syriac_n 3._o the_o love_a and_o importunate_a urge_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o your_o friend_n 2._o i_o your_o lord_n 3._o i_o your_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o who_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o especial_o in_o this_o precept_n he_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n deut._n 18._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v three_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o precept_n yea_o fear_v he_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n persuade_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n to_o the_o negative_a fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o inculcation_n and_o emphatical_a repetition_n of_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n sometime_o of_o a_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n as_o in_o hosannah_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o serious_a and_o importunate_a urge_n and_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n on_o we_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o who_o all_o fear_n be_v due_a he_o testify_v his_o love_n whether_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o not_o 1._o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2._o if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18.19_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o his_o authority_n to_o command_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o great_a friend_n 3._o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n of_o often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o precept_n again_o and_o again_o as_o be_v much_o sway_v by_o the_o present_a either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n great_a need_n of_o cast_v thy_o seed_n deep_a into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n satan_n will_v soon_o steal_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n than_o this_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o this_o dam_n be_v remove_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a inlet_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n gen._n 20._o abraham_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v i_o psal_n 14.1_o when_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n corrupt_v be_v they_o and_o become_v abominable_a ezek._n 8.12_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n ezek._n 22_o 3-12_a bloodshed_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o parent_n oppression_n of_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o reason_n thou_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 3-18_a all_o the_o unrighteousness_n charge_v upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n fear_n so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n have_v a_o wide_a inlet_n for_o all_o sin_n object_n the_o nature_n of_o counsel_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o counselor_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_fw-la isa_n 9.6_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o both_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n a_o counsel_n respect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o friend_n towards_o we_o since_o therefore_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o supreme_a authority_n
the_o person_n beza_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la principio_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la which_o one_o dutch_a copy_n follow_v but_o another_o turn_v the_o word_n according_a to_o v._o l._n martin_n luther_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o many_o translator_n as_o there_o be_v of_o these_o word_n so_o many_o different_a sense_n our_o last_o translation_n with_o that_o of_o beza_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n very_o obscure_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la but_o observe_v who_o be_v they_o who_o propound_v this_o question_n be_v they_o not_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o clear_a answer_n our_o lord_n say_v nothing_o to_o pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v truth_n thus_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o joh._n 7.33_o 35._o but_o when_o judas_n ask_v a_o question_n first_o it_o be_v premise_v not_o iscariot_n joh._n 14.22_o but_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.17_o but_o his_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o all_o believer_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v i_o be_o even_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o i_o be_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o being_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o filio_fw-la say_v the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v col._n 1.16.1.2_o for_o according_a that_o to_o ancient_a creed_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a so_o be_v the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a aristotle_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o eternity_n see_v heb._n 1._o the_o note_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o name_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o that_o name_n they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4.31_o and_o 14.31_o even_o so_o zach._n 10.10_o respondent_fw-la ultima_fw-la primis_fw-la for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n i_o be_o and_o through_o belief_n in_o that_o name_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o show_v they_o marvellous_a thing_n michah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n observe_v 2._o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v i_o be_o be_v a_o enliven_a a_o quicken_a belief_n a_o belief_n that_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a operative_a power_n that_o raise_v man_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o moses_n come_v among_o they_o unless_o they_o believe_v moses_n they_o can_v not_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n we_o can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o therefore_o moses_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 3.13_o 14._o observe_v 3._o consider_v then_o o_o believe_a man_n what_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o own_o earthen_a vessel_n no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v in_o thou_o of_o a_o truth_n esay_n observe_v 4._o this_o convince_v the_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n however_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n every_o where_o and_o never_o more_o than_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o wicked_a pretend_v christian_a world_n than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v i_o be_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v almost_o general_o say_v that_o they_o must_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v i_o be_o for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v i_o be_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o for_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o i_o be_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v 5._o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v these_o distinct_o in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v call_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o the_o father_n name_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o son_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n where_o ever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n except_o only_o in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o son_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n almost_o every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n 3._o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 5._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n exhort_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v i_o be_o the_o essence_n the_o be_v this_o belief_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14._o mich._n 4.5_o every_o one_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o he_o be_v i_o be_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o like_a be_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v a_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o a_o think_v not_o a_o imagine_v or_o fancy_v not_o a_o pretend_v not_o a_o profess_v it_o be_v a_o be_v all_o on_o this_o side_n reality_n and_o be_v may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o may_v be_v easy_o practise_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n wherein_o the_o art_n of_o seem_v be_v at_o the_o very_a height_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonnble_a that_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v who_o every_o one_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o shall_v his_o nature_n be_v who_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v i_o be_o assimilate_v and_o make_v all_o his_o believer_n like_v unto_o himself_o in_o be_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o this_o be_v mean_v by_o deificati_fw-la homines_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_a father_n such_o as_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o mean_n when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o vers_fw-la 28._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o
evil_n one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a observe_v 5._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o strong_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commadment_n come_v observe_v 6._o sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o can_v say_v from_o his_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o certain_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o tully_n hominem_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la matre_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à_fw-la noverca_fw-la natura_fw-la editum_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o life_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o much_o a_o mother_n as_o indeed_o a_o stepdame_n how_o corpore_fw-la &_o nudo_fw-la &_o fragili_fw-la &_o infirmo_fw-la bear_v naked_a with_o a_o frail_a and_o weak_a body_n with_o a_o mind_n anxious_a in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n cowardly_a in_o regard_n of_o fear_n remiss_a and_o idle_a in_o regard_n of_o labour_n prone_a and_o propense_a to_o sloth_n and_o lust_n rem_fw-la vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n he_o see_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v their_o great_a inadvertency_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o many_o whereof_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o what_o we_o call_v so_o be_v contract_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o for_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inbred_a propension_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n they_o themselves_o deny_v not_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o most_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o in_o all_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o though_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_a in_o some_o haply_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o which_o respect_n alexander_n hales_n say_v of_o bonaventure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n quod_fw-la adamus_n in_o domino_fw-la bonaventura_n non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n what_o be_v add_v that_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a proceed_v from_o example_n and_o imitation_n may_v be_v disprove_v by_o manifold_a experience_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o never_o have_v any_o such_o example_n before_o they_o for_o their_o imitation_n you_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o poisonous_a plant_n grow_v in_o they_o as_o self-will_n frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v a_o little_a elder_n we_o may_v discover_v self_n grow_v up_o in_o they_o self-love_n self-honour_n self-praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o grow_v yet_o elder_a lie_v and_o excuse_v and_o cover_v sin_n like_o adam_n job_n 31.33_o and_o manifold_a the_o like_a iniquity_n which_o satan_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o but_o true_o since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n say_v they_o of_o all_o man_n say_v we_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n leven_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o dispute_v whence_o it_o become_v so_o pollute_v but_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o some_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n when_o we_o see_v a_o fire_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v unless_o we_o put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o quench_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o iniquity_n burn_v like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 9.18_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v timely_o quench_v it_o will_v burn_v to_o the_o neither_o most_o hell_n deut._n 32.22_o it_o be_v say_v probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n without_o a_o remedy_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o disease_a cure_v what_o be_v crooked_a may_v be_v make_v straight_o fiery_a concupiscence_n concupiscence_n inflame_v may_v be_v slake_v yea_o quench_v the_o whole_a head_n sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a yet_o be_v not_o man_n so_o desperate_o sick_a but_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v the_o crooked_a generation_n may_v be_v make_v straight_o god_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straight_o or_o upright_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o again_o by_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o apodosis_n or_o redition_n unto_o this_o first_o point_n be_v as_o true_a vers_fw-la 15._o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o then_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n of_o christ_n i_o reserve_v the_o special_a explication_n of_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o press_n handle_v of_o they_o mean_a time_n we_o here_o find_v a_o similitude_n ground_v on_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o one_o man_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o repair_v and_o restore_v luk._n 10.30_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v res_fw-la gesta_fw-la a_o true_a story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jericho_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n his_o robe_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a supernaturalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ablata_fw-la naturalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la the_o thing_n supernatural_a be_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a wound_v exhort_v unto_o those_o who_o convey_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n unto_o posterity_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o old_a adam_n quench_v the_o foam_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o do_v have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o more_o bless_a issue_n for_o though_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v still_o propagate_v yet_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mortify_v the_o less_o he_o be_v transmit_v unto_o posterity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n samuel_n joseph_n timothy_n thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o adam_n 2._o death_n enter_v in_o by_o sin_n what_o death_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o only_o name_v such_o as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o death_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a and_o of_o the_o body_n or_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o yea_o best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o death_n here_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1.28_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o procreate_v child_n they_o who_o be_v immortal_a have_v no_o such_o faculty_n of_o procreation_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v luk._n 20.35_o 36._o 2._o beside_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o a_o mortal_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n body_n a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o which_o before_o he_o call_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a oppose_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n thus_o when_o our_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o that_o mortality_n than_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n to_o die_v but_o death_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a for_o no_o doubt_n man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n and_o make_v immortal_a but_o this_o grace_n he_o lose_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o natural_a mortality_n but_o rather_o of_o necessary_a death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o death_n also_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o death_n enter_v
to_o understand_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o have_v not_o guile_n or_o deceit_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o present_o follow_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n otherwise_o this_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o imaginary_a as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 30.1_o wo_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 2._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n who_o lie_v hold_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o righteousness_n also_o both_o cease_n from_o evil_a and_o do_v of_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n isa_n 26.12_o but_o sin_n enter_v by_o propagation_n i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o righteousness_n that_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o propagation_n sure_o no_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o parent_n subdue_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o corruption_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sinful_a nature_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v which_o they_o transmit_v and_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o manifold_a example_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o transmit_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o not_o transmit_v or_o convey_v by_o the_o natural_a parent_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o master_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o by_o god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o righteous_a spirit_n joh._n 3.3_o who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o garden_n bring_v forth_o weed_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o wholesome_a herb_n they_o must_v be_v sow_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o plant_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o alone_o but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a plant_n it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v doubt_n 2._o how_o do_v righteousness_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n as_o sin_v enter_v by_o one_o man_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o one_o individual_a person_n or_o 2._o as_o a_o common_a root_n so_o may_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o be_v consider_v either_o 1._o as_o one_o person_n or_o else_o 2._o as_o radix_fw-la communitatis_fw-la thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o god_n prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.30_o 31._o and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o or_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a salvation_n jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o namely_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o faith_n god_n offer_v unto_o all_o act._n 17.31_o yea_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o observe_v 1._o we_o learn_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o mere_a carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la a_o want_n or_o be_v without_o original_a righteousness_n which_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wondrous_a wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sect_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a no_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o foam_v as_o it_o be_v tinder_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o a_o proneness_n and_o propension_n unto_o sin_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n or_o disposition_n for_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o oppose_v as_o privative_n but_o as_o adverse_a or_o positive_a contrary_n one_o to_o other_o sin_n have_v a_o positive_a be_v and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o nor_o can_v a_o mere_a privation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o or_o purge_v or_o blot_v out_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v observe_v 2._o as_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o righteousness_n also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v st._n john_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o world_n condemnation_n that_o life_n and_o light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n more_o than_o life_n light_n and_o righteousness_n joh._n 3.17_o 19_o observe_v 3._o righteousness_n be_v become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o very_o intimate_v of_o old_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n new_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n righteousness_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o knowledge_n he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o there_o be_v one_o in_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o shamgar_a the_o noble_a stranger_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n judg._n 3.30_o observe_v 4._o see_v then_o how_o our_o figleaf_n our_o cover_n which_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o our_o nakedness_n discover_v be_v sin_n darkness_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v we_o weak_a and_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n belove_a the_o lord_n see_v we_o under_o the_o figtree_n all_o these_o pretence_n which_o we_o make_v if_o real_a and_o true_a they_o declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n have_v enter_v indeed_o into_o we_o by_o one_o man_n but_o righteousness_n by_o one_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o we_o 2._o death_n by_o sin_n observe_v 1._o where_o sin_n enter_v there_o death_n will_v follow_v gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o ready_a to_o send_v after_o sin_n commit_v his_o executioner_n for_o from_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n bathe_v his_o power_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v ezech._n 9_o 2._o six_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n why_o from_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n see_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o envy_n be_v in_o the_o entry_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o what_o gate_n we_o keep_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o admit_v envy_n the_o devil_n there_o and_o death_n enter_v observe_v 2._o learn_v then_o the_o issue_n of_o temptation_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o represent_v itself_o unto_o thou_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o you_o have_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a solomon_n decipher_v this_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o harlot_n prov._n 5.4_o 5._o &_o 7.10.27_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o inheritance_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v leave_v his_o child_n see_v note_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o do_v this_o similitude_n every_o way_n hold_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o thou_o be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 62.12_o the_o ichneumon_a break_v the_o crocodile_n egg_n without_o any_o end_n of_o its_o own_o it_o eat_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o crocodile_n thus_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n 1_o macch._n 6.46_o so_o samson_n the_o philistine_n judg._n 16.30_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n 2._o how_o do_v life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n the_o question_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v by_o death_n observe_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n lie_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o
our_o conformity_n thereto_o this_o be_v the_o narrow_a way_n matth._n 7.2_o esdr_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o with_o the_o blind_a world_n go_v for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thou_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n answer_v not_o to_o that_o name_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o and_o be_v dead_a life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o apodosis_n and_o reddition_n here_o be_v four_o question_n for_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n 2._o what_o by_o righteousness_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v for_o life_n to_o enter_v 4._o how_o do_v life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n prov._n 12.28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n these_o two_o phrase_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o 1._o that_o life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o righteousness_n we_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o former_a be_v here_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v express_v matth._n 18.8_o 9_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o peace_n esay_n 57.2_o and_o joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o when_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o that_o through_o and_o intimate_v union_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n promiscuous_o that_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o or_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n by_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o life_n here_o must_v be_v opposite_a unto_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o death_n be_v natural_a so_o be_v the_o life_n prov._n 16.31_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a a_o die_a from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o be_v the_o life_n also_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o recover_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 3._o as_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a curse_n follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o life_n the_o whole_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n only_o but_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a psal_n 21.6_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 12.28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n full_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o that_o whereinto_o entrance_n be_v make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v righteousness_n 3._o that_o which_o enter_v life_n 1._o by_o righteousness_n be_v here_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o 26._o thus_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.13_o 18._o this_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v we_o by_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o this_o righteousness_n life_n enter_v as_o by_o the_o real_a transgression_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n death_n follow_v upon_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n so_o by_o the_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o righteous_a spirit_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v esay_n 53._o righteousness_n and_o life_n follow_v unto_o they_o so_o express_o rom._n 5.10_o 18._o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v he_o save_v by_o his_o life_n this_o we_o have_v also_o full_o testify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o take_v a_o illustration_n of_o this_o wrought_v in_o the_o less_o world_n by_o what_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o the_o great_a as_o by_o the_o cold_a condense_a spirit_n the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v stop_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o deadness_n follow_v unto_o they_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n the_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o obstruction_n be_v make_v of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o life_n but_o as_o when_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n to_o flow_v psal_n 147.18_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n send_v forth_o his_o essential_a word_n and_o cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o blow_v and_o dissolve_v that_o deadness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o how_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o posterity_n the_o same_o way_n the_o second_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o life_n observe_v 1._o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v inward_a thing_n eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o this_o be_v negative_a but_o what_o positive_a proof_n have_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o the_o true_a heavenly_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o true_a heavenly_a life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n usher_v in_o by_o a_o precedent_a death_n if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v mortify_v you_o shall_v live_v observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o most_o deadly_a sin_n a_o remedy_n for_o the_o most_o extreme_a malady_n a_o cure_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o the_o disease_n be_v either_o almost_o or_o altogether_o incurable_a that_o blindness_n of_o the_o man_n joh._n 9_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o blindness_n by_o casualty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leprosy_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v they_o say_v when_o the_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n meet_v they_o be_v incurable_a they_o meet_v in_o publius_n act._n 28.8_o the_o man_n be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o peter_n cure_v act._n 3.2_o but_o because_o some_o lameness_n in_o child_n may_v be_v help_v before_o the_o joint_n be_v settle_v it_o be_v note_v act._n 4.22_o that_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v natural_o incurable_a but_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n mortuum_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opera_fw-la inania_fw-la and_o labour_n in_o vain_a hence_o arise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n a_o strange_a cure_n of_o death_n by_o death_n extinguunt_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n by_o theriaca_n the_o viper_n poison_n be_v dispel_v 1_o macch._n 6.46_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o eleazar_n slay_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o samson_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n heb._n 2.14_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o by_o righteousness_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n these_o be_v without_o the_o door_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o nor_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o such_o luk._n 13.24_o other_o imagine_v themselves_o into_o the_o life_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o righteousness_n these_o our_o lord_n call_v thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n the_o night_n thief_n do_v evil_a and_o hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o the_o day_n thief_n the_o profane_a person_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o
a_o prolepsis_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o tacit_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a word_n and_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v then_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o that_o seem_v inconvenient_a for_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v before_o the_o law_n give_v because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o creation_n about_o 2450_o year_n no_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o for_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n by_o oppose_v the_o contradictory_n to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o imputation_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o sin_n then_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o word_n then_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o position_n until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o may_v resolve_v both_o into_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o till_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 1._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o law_n be_v here_o mean_v 4._o how_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o sin_n we_o here_o understand_v principal_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n derive_v from_o that_o pollute_a fountain_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o by_o the_o world_n all_o mankind_n be_v here_o mean_v so_o vers_fw-la 12._o what_o be_v first_o call_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n present_o call_v all_o man_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a world_n in_o man_n heart_n ecclus._n 3.11_o wherein_o sin_n principal_o reside_v for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.19_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o doubtless_o of_o the_o two_o be_v rather_o here_o mean_v and_o which_o have_v the_o work_n before_o any_o write_a law_n be_v make_v know_v see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n 1._o sin_n as_o the_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n must_v precede_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o the_o law_n give_v after_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v for_o the_o lawless_a 1_o tim._n 1.9_o sceva_n note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v before_o sin_n how_o otherwise_o can_v the_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o or_o 2._o comparative_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o law_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n both_o 1._o affirmitive_a of_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o negative_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v both_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o legal_a term_n gen._n 2._o beside_o sin_n general_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v transgress_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o the_o law_n 2._o relative_o and_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o law_n afterward_o to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v 1._o the_o natural_a or_o 2._o the_o moysaicall_a and_o moral_a law_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n against_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o ephes_n 2.15_o the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o col._n 2.14_o observe_v 1._o observe_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o because_o it_o seem_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o ibid._n observe_v 2._o antiquity_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o see_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.14_o so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o their_o credit_n who_o call_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n novantes_fw-la &_o novatores_fw-la while_o they_o themselves_o be_v veteratores_fw-la 2._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n until_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v much_o more_o how_o then_o do_v we_o understand_v this_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n this_o point_n want_v explication_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v until_o which_o like_o another_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o ita_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la precedens_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la non_fw-la inferunt_fw-la contrarium_fw-la they_o so_o put_v a_o period_n and_o end_n unto_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o infer_v not_o the_o contrary_a fon_n the_o time_n to_o come_v gen._n 28.15_o heb._n 13._o psal_n 11.2_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 6.23_o matth._n 1._o see_v note_n in_o heb._n 1._o until_o i_o make_v thus_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n that_o hnder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o law_n but_o so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n that_o it_o seem_v dead_a and_o appear_v not_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 7._o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o question_n of_o it_o then_o for_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o sin_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n unto_o the_o sinner_n
be_v blind_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o nullis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la permittitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la gerson_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v joh._n 3.19_o as_o concern_v what_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v use_v i_o believe_v hardly_o any_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thus_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v open_a unto_o every_o man_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o from_o hence_o may_v know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o although_o ignorance_n may_v in_o part_n excuse_n yet_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o notable_a case_n be_v extant_a gen._n 20._o abimilech_n have_v use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v maugre_o all_o this_o abraham_n must_v pray_v for_o abimilech_n otherwise_o he_o and_o all_o his_o must_v die_v luk._n 12.48_o he_o who_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n why_o with_o any_o its_o presume_v he_o may_v have_v know_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o mercy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v sin_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o ignorance_n put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o they_o act_v 3.17_o and_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n yet_o this_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o à_fw-la toto_fw-la they_o must_v repent_v vers_fw-la 19_o act_n 17.23_o 30._o observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o natural_a father_n that_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n psal_n 103.13_o a_o natural_a father_n though_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nonage_n and_o infancy_n commit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o his_o child_n for_o a_o sin_n as_o exod._n 21.15_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o therefore_o a_o child_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n of_o age_n be_v angry_a shall_v smite_v or_o revile_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o shine_v to_o some_o soon_o to_o other_o late_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o what_o the_o child_n do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v teach_v he_o this_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o sin_n yea_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o in_o this_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o their_o child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o see_v the_o great_a indulgence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 12.31_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n forgive_v then_o verse_n 32._o follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o act_v 9.10_o 15._o ananias_n accuse_v he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o go_v thy_o way_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o act_n 22.18_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n yet_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o take_v offence_n that_o he_o trouble_v he_o with_o his_o confession_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v o_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o mercy_n one_o to_o another_o david_n great_a sin_n see_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n present_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o easy_o be_v the_o great_a god_n entreat_v to_o pardon_n though_o two_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o make_v one_o another_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n isa_n 29.21_o yea_o whereas_o the_o lord_n easy_o pardon_v our_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n we_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o have_v patience_n towards_o our_o fellow-servant_n though_o he_o owe_v we_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.23_o 30._o and_o so_o inexorable_a we_o be_v as_o if_o sin_n commit_v against_o we_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o exhortation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n our_o ignorances_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o one_o ready_a to_o forgive_v job_n 33.27_o 28_o 29._o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o ignorances_n numb_a 15._o he_o be_v that_o bullock_n that_o goat_n slay_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o o_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o ignorances_n o_o cleanse_v thou_o we_o from_o our_o secret_a sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o levit._fw-la 13.13_o repreh_n those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v extreme_a much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n job_n 24.13_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o yea_o if_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o glorifi_v not_o god_n as_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a light_n sure_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o more_o note_n on_o rom_n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o prolepsis_n vers_fw-la 13._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n here_o follow_v a_o epanalepsis_fw-la a_o result_a a_o resume_v and_o far_o declare_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o however_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o ingress_n or_o usurpation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n with_o his_o way_n of_o entrance_n upon_o his_o tyranny_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o progress_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o duration_n and_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o tyrant_n death_n reign_v 2._o the_o subject_n over_o who_o in_o special_a he_o reign_v even_o over_o those_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o
continuance_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n if_o we_o resolve_v these_o into_o the_o principle_n whereof_o they_o consist_v they_o be_v these_o 1._o adam_n be_v a_o transgressor_n or_o commit_v transgression_n 2._o some_o have_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 3._o some_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n etc._n etc._n 4._o death_n have_v reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 5._o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v etc._n etc._n 6._o from_o the_o note_n of_o diversity_n though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v a_o opposite_a apodosis_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o twofold_a read_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o one_o without_o the_o negative_a as_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o who_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o other_o with_o the_o negative_a as_o we_o now_o read_v the_o word_n death_n reign_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o pious_a ancient_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n have_v follow_v both_o reading_n as_o well_o they_o may_v and_o we_o may_v without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o death_n reign_v over_o adam_n and_o also_o over_o all_o those_o who_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v and_o after_o his_o example_n 2._o the_o other_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a have_v this_o sense_n that_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o who_o either_o sin_v not_o or_o not_o after_o adam_n example_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o adam_n sin_v 1._o what_o a_o transgressor_n be_v i_o late_o show_v 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o adam_n be_v though_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o what_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o name_n adam_n which_o be_v not_o name_v till_o now_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v we_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n then_o 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o 1._o adam_n then_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o earth_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v red_a or_o ruddy_a so_o that_o adam_n be_v man_n make_v of_o red_a earth_n as_o tiberius_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n or_o earth_n mix_v with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a this_o name_n may_v be_v three_o way_n understand_v 1._o as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o common_a parent_n 2._o as_o the_o earthly_a adam_n in_o we_o the_o common_a nature_n we_o have_v in_o we_o propagate_v from_o adam_n thus_o adam_n give_v his_o name_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o which_o any_o one_o may_v be_v true_o call_v adam_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n ordinary_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animalish_a or_o natural_a man_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a when_o then_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o transgressor_n we_o understand_v that_o common_a parent_n who_o have_v propagate_v as_o his_o name_n so_o his_o nature_n unto_o his_o posterity_n now_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o transgressor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n or_o commit_v transgression_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n gen._n 3._o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o text_n verse_n 12._o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o deliver_v only_o i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v point_n black_a to_o thwart_v this_o text._n object_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o eve_n be_v the_o transgressor_n or_o commit_v the_o transgression_n i_o can_v here_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o i_o wave_v i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v as_o in_o that_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n put_v antithesis_fw-la for_o protimesis_n misericordiam_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v jacob_n but_o israel_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n so_o here_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n sometime_o they_o be_v take_v as_o one_o person_n so_o gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o female_a be_v not_o make_v which_o you_o read_v first_o make_v gen._n 2.18_o thus_o when_o moses_n recapitulate_v the_o generation_n of_o adam_n gen._n 5.2_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o person_n and_o express_o call_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n be_v adam_n beside_o although_o the_o woman_n sin_v yet_o be_v adam_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o generation_n and_o propagation_n both_o of_o mankind_n and_o sin_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v the_o transgression_n be_v call_v adam_n and_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n observat_fw-la hence_o then_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o psal_n 143.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 43.26_o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n sin_v and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n where_o observe_v the_o low_a condescent_n of_o our_o god_n to_o our_o judgement_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o opinion_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o who_o have_v his_o own_o demerit_n and_o sin_n thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v and_o make_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n o_o no_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v see_v note_n in_o rom._n 7.9_o apodosis_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v righteous_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o just_a one_o act_v 7.52_o who_o have_v show_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o and_o 22.14_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o yea_o the_o wife_n to_o pilate_n who_o condemn_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o matth._n 27.19_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n yea_o he_o himself_o who_o condemn_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o such_o vers_n 24._o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n so_o do_v the_o traitor_n i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n reason_n 1._o he_o be_v essential_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o repreh_n this_o may_v justy_a reprove_v too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o new_a who_o remember_v these_o word_n thy_o first_o father_n sin_v but_o forget_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o second_o father_n yea_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n who_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o remember_v not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a adam_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a who_o pity_v the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o lust_n alas_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n to_o be_v angry_a to_o be_v pettish_a and_o froward_a i_o be_o by_o nature_n prone_a to_o envy_v to_o pride_n to_o covetousness_n to_o gluttony_n to_o drunkenness_n alas_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v so_o but_o what_o nature_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o sinful_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lust_n mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a
the_o truth_n all_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o he_o the_o body_n col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o thought_n second_o counsel_n second_o care_n second_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o happy_a the_o more_o wise_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o first_o adam_n will_v be_v first_o in_o counsel_n he_o suggest_v his_o earthly_a thought_n and_o care_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o luk._n 9_o vers_fw-la 59_o one_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n will_v first_o go_v hury_a his_o father_n another_o will_v first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n and_o our_o lord_n likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o he_o though_o without_o sin_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o and_o mark_v it_o when_o you_o will_v when_o we_o be_v address_v ourselves_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n then_o and_o then_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o or_o other_o worldly_a business_n to_o do_v though_o we_o have_v none_o before_o old_z adam_z then_o will_v set_v we_o a_o work_n now_o because_o man_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earthly_a sensual_a life_n be_v live_v by_o most_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n vita_fw-la plantae_fw-la vita_fw-la animalis_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o we_o man_n care_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n past_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n mean_a time_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o new_a man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a counsellor_n yet_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v common_o despise_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a ecclus._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a too_o sudden_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o counsel_n nor_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o be_v common_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n jehoshaphat_n be_v wise_a after_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n he_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 22.6_o 7._o first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a observe_v 4._o we_o learn_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o that_o future_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 18.30_o and_o 20.34_o 35._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o world_n joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o world_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v adam_n or_o edom_n or_o esau_n world_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christ_n world_n or_o jacob_n world_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o esdras_n 1._o of_o adam_n world_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n joh._n 12.31_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o 14.30_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n make_v prince_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o word_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o this_o world_n have_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 3._o fine_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v lust_n proper_a to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 20.34_o 35._o and_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o and_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n prince_n in_o all_o land_n psal_n 45.16_o he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v his_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o as_o there_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o will_n of_o god_n opposite_a unto_o those_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o lust_n gal._n 1.3_o 4._o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n 20.35_o such_o be_v the_o disciple_n so_o john_n 17.11_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o evil_a i._n e._n that_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a and_o proud_a boaster_n of_o adam_n perfection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n all_o vanity_n be_v all_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n psal_n 39.6_o 7._o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o man_n proud_a man_n think_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o be_v vanity_n itself_o psal_n 94.11_o all_o what_o man_n have_v his_o power_n and_o faculty_n or_o act_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o man_n till_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o repreh_n 2._o but_o herein_o i_o fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o carry_v by_o our_o thought_n only_o to_o christ_n outward_a come_n and_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v only_o do_v outward_o and_o suffer_v and_o mean_a time_n think_v little_a of_o his_o inward_a come_n his_o inward_a operation_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o soul_n whence_o i_o may_v bold_o appeal_v to_o your_o experience_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n bear_v name_n from_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v not_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o have_v honour_v rather_o the_o first_o old_a adam_n than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a rather_o adam_n the_o type_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v true_o belove_v however_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n bear_v christ_n suffer_v christ_n crucify_v christ_n dead_a christ_n bury_v christ_n rise_v christ_n ascend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n come_v again_o to_o
divide_v from_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o common_a father_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v divide_v from_o he_o yea_o to_o have_v any_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a creature_n and_o man_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o depend_v on_o god_n than_o of_o itself_o from_o who_o every_o creature_n receive_v his_o whole_a be_v so_o that_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a creature_n fall_v into_o its_o own_o nothing_o and_o have_v the_o perpetual_a effluence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 17.28_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n adam_n be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n i_o answer_v that_o supereminency_n and_o excellency_n of_o essence_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o exempt_v he_o from_o that_o too_o particular_a kind_n of_o generation_n which_o be_v below_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v observe_v 1._o which_o withal_o discover_v unto_o we_o that_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n of_o all_o essence_n nature_n life_n power_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eminent_a manner_n of_o work_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o body_n also_o the_o father_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 38.28_o the_o father_n of_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 90.2_o yea_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o great_a and_o common_a father_n the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephes_n 4.6_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n even_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v even_o he_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o mean_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o oecumenius_n report_v that_o when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o the_o athenian_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o desire_v their_o help_n the_o ambassador_n meet_v with_o the_o god_n pan_n who_o accuse_v and_o upbraid_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o neglect_v he_o and_o he_o promise_v they_o aid_v when_o therefore_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n they_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o inscription_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n other_o relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n at_o athens_n from_o which_o none_o of_o their_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o they_o think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o god_n yet_o who_o they_o know_v not_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n and_o europe_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n what_o they_o report_v of_o pan_n that_o hereby_o they_o mean_v christ_n be_v not_o improbable_a for_o plutarch_n relate_v a_o story_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o fail_n of_o oracle_n that_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o one_o thamus_n a_o egyptian_a pilot_n sail_v into_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o relate_v at_o pelodes_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o great_a sigh_v mix_v with_o admiration_n by_o this_o pan_n it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v understand_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o apply_v that_o inscription_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n observe_v 3._o behold_v o_o man_n thy_o high_a descent_n whence_o thou_o be_v and_o of_o how_o noble_a lineage_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v count_v our_o genealogy_n up_o to_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v as_o near_o unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v haid_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v his_o offspring_n who_o even_o god_n where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o whereas_o aratus_n speak_v this_o of_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o speech_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o the_o greek_n understand_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n and_o irenaeus_n a_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la habitare_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_o coelumque_fw-la redire_fw-la animas_fw-la coeloque_fw-la venire_fw-la say_v manilius_n and_o virgil_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n aen._n libr._n 6._o igneus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la observe_v 4._o this_o declare_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a love_n of_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o mankind_n how_o dear_a be_v a_o child_n unto_o his_o father_n even_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n mark_v his_o fatherly_a advice_n to_o his_o son_n adam_n of_o every_o tree_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v not_o a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n but_o a_o consequence_n in_o nature_n charior_fw-la est_fw-la superis_fw-la homo_fw-la quàm_fw-la sibi_fw-la man_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o provoke_v his_o child_n to_o wrath_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n to_o his_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o and_o though_o cham_n and_o canaan_n be_v graceless_a child_n god_n the_o father_n give_v they_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 9.1_o god_n bless_a noah_n and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ishmael_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n yet_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fruitful_a say_v his_o father_n gen._n 17.20_o yea_o though_o esau_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o the_o type_n of_o reprob●●●s_n yet_o his_o father_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v he_o and_o bless_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n yea_o whereas_o the_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n the_o good_a god_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o e●au_n and_o his_o child_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o yea_o though_o moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v child_n of_o a_o incestuous_a bed_n yet_o the_o tender-hearted_a father_n leave_v not_o they_o without_o their_o inheritance_n vers_fw-la 9.17_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o be_v disturb_v how_o shall_v this_o endear_v we_o unto_o our_o dear_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n see_v how_o he_o claim_v kindred_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o observe_v 5._o here_o then_o be_v some_o hope_n leave_v for_o profligate_v sinner_n and_o prodigal_a son_n if_o they_o return_v luk._n 15.17_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v only_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n to_o his_o father_n but_o a_o mercenary_a and_o hire_a servant_n and_o his_o father_n restore_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o his_o son_n what_o be_v the_o athenian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v act._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v idolater_n so_o good_a so_o patient_a so_o long-suffering_a be_v our_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o prodigal_n degenerate_a rebellious_a child_n but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o though_o but_o in_o opinion_n and_o alas_o who_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o can_v command_v himself_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o our_o own_o choose_a principle_n out_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o wretch_n he_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o may_v be_v his_o elect_n though_o such_o man_n reprobate_n observe_v 6._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n
unto_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o still_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o bear_v this_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v word_n it_o only_o or_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v such_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a yea_o or_o no_o disobedience_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n often_o in_o the_o proverb_n understand_v by_o the_o fool_n the_o disobedient_a man_n o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o witchery_n to_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o our_o god_n who_o of_o we_o will_v endure_v a_o disobedient_a son_n or_o servant_n and_o shall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o son_n and_o servant_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o our_o disobedience_n who_o will_v endure_v these_o vice_n in_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o wife_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o servant_n who_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o will_v a_o man_n endure_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n yet_o conceive_v ourselves_o god_n child_n what_o child_n then_o think_v you_o sure_o not_o worse_o than_o these_o though_o you_o rake_v hell_n for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o hate_v this_o lawless_a life_n then_o sure_o thou_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o hate_v it_o in_o thyself_o charity_n thus_o true_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o hardly_o otherwise_o i_o beseech_v you_o beloved_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o correction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a in_o our_o affection_n unto_o this_o wicked_a lawless_a life_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n die_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o love_a correction_n shall_v make_v we_o great_a psal_n 18.35_o repreh_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o deal_v false_o with_o the_o people_n soul_n humour_n and_o please_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n flatter_v they_o in_o a_o sinful_a life_n wherein_o they_o live_v without_o the_o law_n like_o those_o in_o ezech._n 13.18_o 19_o 22._o thus_o ahab_n spare_v benhadad_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o 42._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v good_a towards_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merry_a cheerful_a and_o lively_a this_o man_n live_v i._o e._n he_o be_v frolic_a and_o jovial_a and_o merry_a without_o the_o law_n note_n more_o at_o large_a on_o romans_z vii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n after_o the_o law_n come_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o sin_n that_o revive_v 2._o of_o the_o man_n he_o die_v four_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o commandment_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o how_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v 3._o how_o sin_n to_o revive_v 4._o how_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n sin_n revive_v 1._o what_o law_n what_o commandment_n be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n here_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n there_o be_v who_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o write_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o law_n come_v to_o some_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o the_o law_n come_v to_o some_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n for_o so_o adam_n live_v without_o a_o law_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o to_o he_o the_o law_n come_v and_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v so_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o hide_v himself_o cain_n live_v without_o the_o law_n and_o to_o he_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v gen._n 4.13_o pharaoh_n live_v without_o the_o law_n and_o to_o he_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o if_o therefore_o unto_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o who_o live_v without_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n come_v and_o make_v their_o sin_n know_v unto_o they_o before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n doubtless_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n that_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o life_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o come_v to_o every_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v it_o be_v that_o which_o say_v inward_o to_o the_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n steal_z covet_v it_o be_v that_o which_o inward_o accuse_v the_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v let_v thy_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o have_v set_v forth_o deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v slander_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n think_v wicked_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o touch_v this_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a law_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o we_o so_o the_o law_n 2._o how_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v present_a and_o appear_v to_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o they_o appear_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 19_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.2_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o come_v why_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o be_v until_o his_o life_n appear_v in_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o profession_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o live_v in_o we_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o represent_v so_o castel_n in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o which_o so_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n our_o true_a life_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o represent_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n o_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o so_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o we_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o they_o appear_v as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o make_v itself_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o know_v unto_o himself_o this_o explication_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v sufficient_a 3._o but_o how_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o live_v not_o to_o revive_v howbeit_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v revive_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o and_o origen_n read_v the_o text_n
how_o be_v the_o man_n dead_a unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o for_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o hearty_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a in_o he_o vers_n 23._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mortify_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o man_n this_o be_v not_o my_o distinction_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n will_v warrant_v we_o so_o to_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n what_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o no_o for_o vers_fw-la 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dead_a therefore_o they_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o they_o or_o in_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o hate_v it_o abhor_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n they_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o hope_n to_o arise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o up-holding_a of_o that_o and_o other_o popish_a tenant_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v custom_n which_o never_o be_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n sound_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n profess_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o new_a and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o be_v crucify_v in_o affection_n and_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o for_z vers_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n envy_n and_o emulation_n stir_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o those_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o you_o read_v this_o distinction_n more_o plain_o col._n 2.20_o and_o 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o desire_v unto_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o it_o dead_a by_o your_o profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n col._n 2._o but_o be_v sin_n be_v lust_n dead_a unto_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v mortify_v if_o these_o have_v be_v dead_a what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v mortify_v therefore_o since_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n sure_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o lust_n when_o sin_n be_v crucify_v kill_v mortify_a and_o dead_a unto_o the_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n then_o the_o apostle_n vari_v his_o phrase_n as_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o enemy_n bear_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n dispose_v for_o it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o what_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v against_o the_o sin_n too_o strong_a it_o work_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v then_o say_v he_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 39_o for_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o sin_n as_o one_o contrary_a manifest_v another_o contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la black_a appear_v the_o more_o black_a if_o discover_v by_o white_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n the_o more_o and_o great_a if_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la sin_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o colour_n the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o beget_v a_o true_a estimate_n in_o the_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la power_n to_o discover_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n and_o consequent_o a_o averseness_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o mistake_n of_o great_a consequence_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n and_o dead_a for_o 1._o whereas_o of_o old_a prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strength_n against_o they_o hence_o proceed_v that_o yet_o last_a controversy_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o papist_n urge_v exceed_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n most_o what_o we_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o that_o what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v only_o of_o outward_a thing_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v and_o in_o who_o sin_n revive_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o it_o follow_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n turn_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o soul_n have_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n raise_v in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o against_o it_o only_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.3_o more_o special_o col._n 1.2_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n in_o general_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o special_a grace_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n
be_v false_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o ismaelite_n think_v strange_a of_o god_n commandment_n do_v we_o obey_v do_v we_o live_v it_o do_v we_o observe_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o live_v just_o do_v we_o love_v mercy_n do_v we_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o not_o till_o then_o otherwise_o for_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o go_v away_o and_o tell_v other_o thing_n this_o or_o that_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o not_o practice_v it_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n estrange_v man_n from_o his_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v any_o tenant_n to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v man_n as_o heretic_n until_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n most_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n and_o person_n who_o they_o know_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o reason_n reject_v christ_n joh._n 5._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n his_o law_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o receive_v the_o son_n and_o his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n that_o aught_o to_o precede_v while_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o our_o god_n his_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o eph._n 2._o coloss_n 2._o dehort_v let_v not_o the_o commandment_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v connatural_a it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o rom._n 2._o mean_n cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o kick_v against_o it_o moses_n write_v deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v overcome_v when_o rebellion_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o law_n when_o all_o scoff_a and_o jeer_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o we_o have_v cease_v that_o be_v ogg_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n this_o sehon_n dwell_v at_o heshbon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n psal_n 94.11_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n thou_o have_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n job_n 22.21_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o god_n isai_n 1.16_o 18._o and_o 30.19.64.24_o jer._n 33.3_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v a_o objection_n concern_v festival_n day_n when_o all_o the_o light_n of_o every_o day_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o answer_v it_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o he_o alter_v season_n and_o appoint_v feast_n some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v high_a day_n and_o hallow_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v ordinary_a day_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o man_n and_o person_n all_o man_n be_v from_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o and_o adam_n be_v create_v of_o earth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n in_o much_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n divers_a ecclus._n 33_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n think_v meet_v to_o wave_v and_o neglect_v many_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o they_o retain_v as_o be_v more_o mysterious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o first_o prefigure_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o three_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n for_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v another_o part_n of_o it_o spiritual_a and_o c●●istian_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v nor_o do_v this_o any_o way_n thwart_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o a_o day_n but_o another_o man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 5.9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a christian_a but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n which_o some_o foul_o mistake_v and_o pitiful_o abuse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_v man_n when_o yet_o nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n be_v once_o mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o dispute_n from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o decipher_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n as_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o or_o not_o that_o body_n in_o which_o sin_n live_v reign_v and_o rule_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n now_o dead_a in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o it_o because_o of_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o raise_v up_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o mortal_a body_n also_o if_o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v according_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o two_o divine_a axiom_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spirit_n often_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n so_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o chapt._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n
he_o act._n 9.23_o 24._o their_o violent_a assault_v of_o he_o and_o ston_a he_o act._n 14.19_o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o act._n 17.13_o and_o again_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.27_o their_o bind_a themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v he_o act._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o how_o earnest_o soever_o they_o seek_v his_o destruction_n he_o as_o earnest_o desire_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n so_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v man_n look_v not_o upon_o other_o as_o ill_a affect_v towards_o they_o but_o love_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a good_a with_o all_o earnestness_n paul_n know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o know_v partly_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a wish_n nor_o a_o ignorant_a one_o yet_o though_o he_o know_v all_o this_o yet_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n whence_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n love_v not_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a price_n and_o esteem_v with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o hebr._n 11.17.24_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 33._o 1_o thess_n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o none_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o of_o love_a our_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a precept_n mat._n 5.44_o yet_o stephen_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o other_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o hard_a commandment_n yet_o here_o paul_n go_v beyond_o it_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o love_a brethren_n but_o for_o his_o profess_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n exhort_v to_o imitate_v this_o heroical_a and_o generous_a love_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o quench_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o otherwise_o must_v burn_v to_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o god_n add_v to_o thy_o faith_n virtue_n o_o that_o we_o know_v the_o value_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a patriot_n if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o himself_o you_o have_v too_o many_o boutefeus_n and_o incendiary_n who_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o this_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a division_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hear_v who_o plead_v for_o all_o your_o defence_n and_o preservation_n o_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n which_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o kindle_v that_o holy_a spirit_n be_v kindle_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v up_o all_o revenge_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.1_o exhort_v 2._o unto_o this_o common_a brotherly_a national_a love_n consider_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o ireland_n proximus_fw-la vcaligon_n yea_o of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o two_o great_a part_n of_o it_o already_o but_o how_o can_v i_o love_v my_o brethren_n with_o this_o national_a and_o common_a love_n be_v they_o not_o in_o open_a hostility_n belove_a i_o praise_v my_o god_n i_o hate_v no_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v the_o like_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o many_o of_o you_o the_o lord_n increase_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hate_v any_o man_n person_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n which_o i_o know_v trouble_v many_o sure_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n must_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o object_n of_o they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v carry_v unto_o their_o object_n now_o god_n love_n be_v direct_v unto_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n which_o indeed_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 2._o his_o love_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o creature_n thus_o job_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n for_o 1_o job_n 4.9_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n hatred_n be_v direct_v unto_o all_o iniquity_n profaneness_n ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n as_o most_o contrary_a and_o abhor_v from_o his_o nature_n zach._n 8.16_o 2._o the_o lord_n also_o hate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o consist_v most_o in_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v divorce_v or_o put_v away_o malac._n 2.16_o see_v therefore_o our_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v all_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n love_v his_o creature_n and_o hate_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n must_v needs_o hate_v even_o his_o creature_n persevere_v contumacious_o and_o rebellious_o in_o iniquity_n isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v scour_v a_o vessel_n as_o in_o ezech._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o and_o thus_o must_v our_o love_n be_v proportion_v and_o direct_v 1._o unto_o god_n than_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 2._o our_o hatred_n must_v be_v guide_v against_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o in_o ourselves_o than_o 2._o in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n no_o nor_o our_o enemy_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v this_o and_o therefore_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v so_o manifest_a a_o precept_n that_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o by_o another_o hatred_n of_o we_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o mark_v how_o artificial_o he_o arise_v from_o affection_n to_o word_n from_o word_n to_o action_n and_o what_o we_o ourselves_o can_v by_o our_o affection_n word_n or_o action_n do_v we_o must_v promote_v by_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a victory_n when_o the_o injury_n begin_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o benefit_n begin_v from_o ourselves_o bless_v they_o i._n e._n speak_v well_o unto_o they_o do_v not_o reproach_n or_o slander_v they_o or_o revile_v they_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v revile_v we_o speak_v well_o again_o to_o those_o who_o revile_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o calumniate_v you_o reproach_n you_o thus_o do_v the_o esseni_n or_o hasidei_fw-la the_o three_o and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n wherefore_o remittite_fw-la &_o condonate_fw-it omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vexant_fw-la vos_fw-la remit_v and_o forgive_v all_o that_o vex_v you_o belove_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o cross_n how_o unwelcome_a this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o some_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o since_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lie_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o mean_v time_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n i_o beseech_v those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o
which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n say_v aquinas_n in_o inferior_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o but_o this_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v 2._o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n which_o beget_v in_o inferior_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n love_v it_o for_o the_o comfortable_a light_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v disproportion_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o dare_v not_o outface_v it_o or_o bold_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o awful_a modesty_n or_o fear_n turn_v his_o face_n downward_o so_o lovely_a be_v magistracy_n that_o it_o invite_v to_o union_n but_o lest_o that_o love_n shall_v degenerate_v into_o familiarity_n and_o thence_o into_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o keep_v we_o off_o and_o cause_v a_o awful_a distance_n from_o it_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n consist_v inward_a reverence_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o answerable_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o correspondent_a and_o suitable_a sign_n of_o both_o in_o reverend_a word_n and_o gesture_n pay_v tribute_n custom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o these_o make_v up_o the_o subjection_n command_v in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n render_v unto_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n from_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o text_n afford_v the_o first_o of_o these_o both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n saul_n clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_a though_o a_o evil_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o a_o good_a optimè_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ignorant_a man_n they_o be_v that_o oppose_v it_o and_o self-willed_a they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o king_n though_o a_o evil_a one_o nor_o the_o miss_n of_o he_o how_o it_o will_v end_v in_o anarchy_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v order_v of_o god_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v the_o marginal_a read_n than_o ordain_v in_o the_o text_n because_o when_o man_n hear_v this_o word_n ordain_v they_o present_o cast_v their_o thought_n back_o to_o the_o beginning_n nay_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.48_o they_o present_o think_v of_o ordain_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o they_o be_v set_v of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v set_v in_o order_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o man_n in_o a_o excellent_a order_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v creation_n which_o st._n john_n express_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n both_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o creation_n be_v found_v god_n absolute_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v from_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n say_v the_o psalmist_n ps_n 24.1_o 2._o yea_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o high_a power_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v man_n a_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n jer._n 27.5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o according_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o aquinas_n quicquid_fw-la communiter_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o creaturas_fw-la derivatur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n as_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o here_o power_n non_fw-la abjecit_fw-la deus_fw-la potestates_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la potens_fw-la job_n 39_o add_v hereunto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o his_o love_n of_o order_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o among_o man_n both_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v under_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o also_o from_o his_o love_n of_o obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o of_o submission_n thereunto_o which_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v equal_a perform_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v make_v superior_n unto_o they_o mere_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n which_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n also_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o superior_a power_n subordinate_a unto_o he_o est_fw-la minister_n dei_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o wisdom_n bespeak_v the_o high_a power_n wisd_v 6.3_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a and_o you_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o minister_n unto_o thou_o for_o good_a which_o include_v a_o reason_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a good_a yea_o all_o the_o good_a be_v the_o subject_n as_o the_o rain_n descens_fw-la indeed_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o thence_o run_v down_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n ps_n 133._o this_o good_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a life_n be_v either_o animale_a or_o spiritual_fw-la either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o one_o life_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o primum_fw-la animale_a dein_fw-ge spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n one_o with_o another_o st._n paul_n have_v both_o 1._o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 2._o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n if_o alone_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o even_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o swine_n they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o one_o with_o another_o and_o you_o know_v how_o love_o the_o drunkard_n herd_n together_o and_o like_o the_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n run_v head_n long_o together_o unto_o destruction_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la nisi_fw-la unitas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n direct_v and_o advance_v this_o good_a of_o the_o natural_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o when_o it_o once_o obtain_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o than_o every_o inferior_a power_n shall_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o superior_a then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o mean_a time_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matt._n 28._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o great_a accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o
23_o 24._o but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o renew_a creature_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n be_v elsewhere_o vary_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renew_a hebr._n 6.6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.2_o col._n 3.10_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.23_o beside_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a one_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 1_o john_n 3.11_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o that_o commandment_n which_o by_o iniquity_n be_v annul_v antiquate_a and_o make_v old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v renew_v so_o that_o creature_n that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o by_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n prevarication_n be_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v renew_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n both_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o be_v so_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n and_o to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o method_n wherein_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o 1._o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n 1_o sam._n 2._o gen._n 3._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n observe_v 1._o learn_v then_o for_o our_o instruction_n he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o so_o we_o define_v creation_n a_o production_n of_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o a_o argument_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o a_o creature_n quia_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la creature_n utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la educitur_fw-la è_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la thus_o st._n paul_n consider_v himself_o a_o glorious_a new_a creature_n i_o live_v say_v he_o but_o remember_v the_o life_n be_v not_o from_o himself_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o consider_v himself_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o but_o remember_v himself_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o better_a mould_n than_o other_o i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n but_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o that_o in_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o he_o go_v before_o the_o very_o mean_a of_o they_o he_o add_v though_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o general_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6.3_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v creature_n observe_v 2._o if_o a_o creature_n then_o from_o god_n only_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o finite_a nature_n shall_v create_v so_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v more_o impossible_a that_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v make_v itself_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la agent_n and_o patient_a in_o regard_n of_o itself_o observe_v 3._o we_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v a_o indubitate_a right_n unto_o we_o act._n 17.24_o psal_n 100.3_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la superbire_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v augustine_n collection_n from_o the_o place_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n will_v persuade_v we_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v dominus_fw-la suorum_fw-la actuum_fw-la lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o discover_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o those_o prodigious_a self-creator_n who_o ascribe_v their_o better_a creation_n to_o themselves_o who_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v grace_n the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o i_o mean_v of_o who_o st._n austin_n write_v like_o that_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o ezech._n 28.2_o who_o set_v their_o heart_n like_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n or_o like_o pharaoh_n ezech._n 29.3_o ego_fw-la feci_fw-la memetipsum_fw-la vugl_n but_o let_v little_a david_n grapple_v with_o these_o great_a goliah_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n or_o little_a paul_n so_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o such_o be_v his_o bodily_a stature_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o who_o then_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o observe_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n man_n and_o wont_a to_o love_v those_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o those_o who_o they_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o nothing_o those_o who_o they_o have_v make_v who_o they_o call_v their_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n who_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v sap._n 11.26_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n observe_v 5._o this_o argument_n the_o saint_n use_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v interpretation_n of_o hope_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o understanding_n psal_n 116._o hezechiah_o ground_n his_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n upon_o creation_n isai_n 37.16_o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o unto_o dust_n again_o job_n 10.9_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o despise_v not_o then_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138.8_o a_o argument_n of_o hope_n even_o unto_o wicked_a man_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la to_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o be_v otherwise_o even_o for_o such_o there_o be_v spes_fw-la in_o into_o pixidis_fw-la this_o they_o use_v in_o that_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o band_n thus_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o this_o move_v the_o prodigal_a to_o return_v luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n suggest_v unto_o idolater_n act._n 17_o 24-28_a yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o creature_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la not_o so_o i._n e._n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o resolve_v so_o to_o continue_v isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o
already_o will_v god_n they_o be_v but_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v try_v do_v not_o the_o old_a vain_a thought_n yet_o lodge_v in_o thou_o jerem_n 4.14_o have_v thou_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o malice_n of_o wickedness_n do_v not_o thy_o old_a word_n remain_v yet_o sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n do_v thou_o not_o yet_o use_v rot_a talk_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o recedunt_fw-la vetera_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la vestro_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o yet_o retain_v the_o old_a hatred_n ezech._n 25.15_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n apoc._n 12.9_o and_o 20._o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6.12_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o holiness_n if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o than_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n these_o be_v all_o pass_v away_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n col._n 3.5_o and_o be_v none_o of_o these_o leave_v remain_v with_o we_o no_o fornication_n no_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o of_o these_o member_n of_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o old_a man_n pass_v away_o be_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v and_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o member_n behind_o he_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n indeed_o 2._o if_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o we_o then_o be_v they_o crucify_v then_o be_v they_o mortify_v then_o be_v they_o kill_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o then_o be_v we_o dead_a unto_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o if_o sin_n yet_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n how_o be_v sin_n how_o be_v this_o old_a man_n yet_o dead_a do_v he_o live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o we_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o yet_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n if_o yet_o we_o walk_v in_o covetousness_n in_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v we_o dead_a unto_o these_o do_v man_n walk_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_o we_o have_v forget_v to_o purge_v our_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o english_a that_o he_o be_v purge_v true_a by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v but_o the_o word_n sound_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understoood_a of_o sanctification_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n understand_v the_o place_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o and_o because_o i_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o until_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o 3._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o procure_v their_o passage_n from_o we_o 1._o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v how_o deform_v how_o ugly_a how_o abominable_a and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n that_o will_v most_o true_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o violence_n to_o we_o we_o hide_v spot_n in_o our_o garment_n this_o old_a garment_n be_v one_o great_a spot_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o that_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o hate_v loath_a and_o abominate_a they_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n true_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a except_o only_o these_o old_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v true_o hate_v they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o on_o their_o worst_a side_n and_o take_v they_o by_o their_o worst_a handle_n every_o thing_n have_v two_o handle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o evil_n mix_v together_o these_o be_v true_o ill_a and_o have_v but_o a_o appearance_n some_o picture_n be_v make_v which_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o one_o way_n they_o present_v you_o with_o some_o beautiful_a portraiture_n if_o another_o way_n they_o show_v you_o the_o resemblance_n of_o some_o ugly_a monster_n or_o other_o look_v so_o upon_o thy_o sin_n it_o have_v a_o handle_n of_o profit_n on_o one_o side_n it_o represent_v pleasure_n etc._n etc._n leave_v that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o prohibit_v of_o god_n deform_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o entertain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 16.6_o and_o so_o evil_a will_v depart_v from_o thou_o 4._o propound_v christ_n before_o thy_o eye_n for_o thy_o pattern_n and_o example_n enter_v into_o that_o narrow_a way_n and_o crowd_n through_o that_o strait_a gate_n of_o mortification_n as_o the_o serpent_n when_o she_o shift_v her_o skin_n she_o draw_v her_o body_n through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n and_o so_o leave_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a call_v her_o skin_n her_o old_a age_n behind_o she_o o_o let_v we_o in_o this_o especally_a be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o mortification_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n 5._o let_v we_o remember_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n make_v for_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o that_o all_o carnal_a affection_n may_v die_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 6._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n 7._o and_o last_o for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o if_o thus_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v then_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o old_a thing_n be_v so_o do_v away_o all_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v new_a more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o you_o beloved_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o have_v the_o same_o text_n mention_v to_o you_o so_o often_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o always_o variety_n of_o matter_n always_o something_o new_a so_o that_o every_o several_a point_n may_v be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o several_a text._n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o on_o my_o part_n out_o of_o laziness_n or_o idleness_n so_o it_o be_v better_o turn_v than_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o easy_o it_o be_v as_o yourselves_o know_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a upon_o a_o large_a theme_n as_o i_o do_v on_o the_o week_n day_n then_o large_o upon_o so_o little_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v little_a in_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a in_o weight_n and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o little_a as_o the_o rich_a commodity_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n and_o such_o be_v the_o text_n as_o virtual_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o every_o point_n in_o it_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o so_o not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a there_o be_v in_o this_o point_n only_o one_o word_n which_o want_v explication_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o most_o frequent_a use_n and_o meet_v we_o every_o where_o in_o scripture_n
what_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v rom._n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o veil_n be_v yet_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o their_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v away_o now_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n which_o be_v some_o way_n help_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n must_v yet_o pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n can_v become_v new_a i._n e._n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o moral_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v the_o only_a let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o new_a the_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moral_a old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o before_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a i._n e._n holy_a just_a and_o good_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o precept_n in_o scripture_n dispose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a before_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isai_n 1.16_o 17._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n before_z put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n before_o be_v you_o a_o new_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o he_o who_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n must_v first_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v obvious_a for_o as_o nature_n and_o art_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o remove_v impediment_n and_o hindrance_n and_o then_o by_o position_n so_o do_v our_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a man_n have_v do_v unjust_o and_o unlawful_o intrude_v into_o god_n house_n and_o invade_v god_n inheritance_n captivate_v and_o violent_o detain_v his_o good_n his_o new_a thing_n hold_v his_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n his_o wisdom_n in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n his_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o anger_n and_o impatieney_v his_o mercy_n in_o unmercifulness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o remove_v and_o reject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o usurp_a possession_n for_o our_o god_n have_v a_o original_a right_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a owner_n of_o we_o and_o according_o make_v claim_v esay_n 41.4_o and_o 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o exod._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o god_n the_o true_a god_n precede_v all_o false_a go_n and_o the_o church_n confess_v god_n original_a right_n esay_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v rule_v over_o we_o so_o we_o turn_v it_o they_o have_v possess_v we_o so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n or_o other_o lord_n have_v be_v marry_v to_o we_o but_o only_o in_o thou_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n resolve_n hos_fw-la 2.7_o to_o turn_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n god_n therefore_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n must_v first_o re-enter_v and_o first_o bound_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o moral_a old_a thing_n and_o so_o violent_o take_v away_o his_o own_o new_a thing_n and_o have_v abolish_v death_n bring_v life_n the_o new_a life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n this_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o if_o not_o all_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n when_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o their_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o their_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o of_o such_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n speak_v ezech._n 13.3_o we_o unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n they_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o know_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o apple_n therefore_o right_o define_v controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o for_o if_o man_n certain_o know_v these_o new_a thing_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v they_o will_v not_o so_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o pity_v he_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o high_a noon_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v controversy_n touch_v these_o new_a thing_n hot_o maintain_v on_o both_o side_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o truth_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o yet_o clear_o know_v and_o they_o who_o so_o fierce_o contend_v about_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o blind_a man_n shall_v contend_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o colour_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n touch_v divine_a matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v god_n truth_n according_a to_o god_n method_n but_o invert_v and_o change_v it_o they_o will_v know_v the_o new_a thing_n before_o their_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o a_o thing_n plain_o impossible_a 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n of_o ungold_o and_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o know_v soever_o otherways_o they_o be_v how_o deep_o learn_v soever_o howsoever_o well_o see_v in_o tongue_n and_o art_n or_o whatever_o learning_n who_o dare_v pass_v their_o censure_n upon_o these_o new_a thing_n why_o they_o be_v yet_o enwrap_v and_o envelop_v in_o their_o old_a judge_v of_o the_o day_n before_o their_o night_n be_v pass_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o light_n of_o life_n while_o yet_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o because_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n such_o great_a disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o know_v how_o often_o and_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o word_n and_o letter_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n mean_v the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o at_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v god_n have_v reveil_v they_o to_o we_o namely_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v new_a and_o yet_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a they_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o the_o old_a rag_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o love_v their_o old_a life_n better_a than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o but_o part_n with_o it_o they_o must_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n before_o he_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a for_o these_o two_o be_v like_o two_o suit_n of_o apparel_n make_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o and_o cover_v the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a one_o must_v be_v first_o put_v off_o before_o we_o put_v on_o the_o other_o the_o new_a garment_n be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v knavery_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v
respect_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n be_v that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a idea_n in_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o creature_n either_o ratione_fw-la vestigii_fw-la or_o imaginis_fw-la either_o in_o regard_n of_o common_a similitude_n or_o of_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o idea_n and_o example_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v which_o of_o itself_o invite_v incline_v command_v imitation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o we_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v most_o bind_v and_o best_a able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o with_o effect_n man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plato_n call_v he_o a_o creature_n best_o able_a to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.27_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n it_o signify_v god_n ordination_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o maker_n so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n that_o god_n create_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n wisd_v 2.23_o and_o since_o we_o have_v deface_v this_o image_n by_o our_o fall_n god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1_o and_o propound_v he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o ●imes_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n eph._n 11.10_o and_o this_o be_v his_o image_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o so_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o dear_a child_n these_o be_v high_a cause_n belove_v and_o such_o as_o summary_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o of_o our_o imitation_n so_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a life_n behold_v then_o belove_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v unto_o our_o imitation_n even_o the_o deity_n itself_o even_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n himself_o but_o can_v the_o deity_n be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o man_n i_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v invite_v here_o to_o create_v new_a world_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o great_a work_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o job_n 38._o and_o 39_o but_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o therefore_o we_o may_v call_v god_n himself_o this_o we_o may_v this_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o this_o image_n be_v signify_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o people_n capacity_n in_o all_o the_o figure_n ceremony_n and_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o for_o so_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n in_o this_o image_n yea_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o so_o to_o do_v to_o stop_v and_o silence_n for_o ever_o that_o foul-mouth_n which_o like_o a_o sink_n or_o rot_a sepulchre_n exhale_v and_o belch_v out_o these_o and_o such_o like_a horrid_a blasphemy_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n unto_o destruction_n how_o then_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v sanctè_fw-la ad_fw-la flagitia_fw-la homines_fw-la impellere_fw-la episc_n confer_v d._n vorsti_n ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la plura_fw-la inuenies_fw-la episc_n drive_v man_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o commit_v sin_n o_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o then_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n o_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a blast_n and_o damp_n of_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n these_o scandal_n to_o all_o progress_n in_o piety_n and_o devotion_n descend_v into_o the_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o learn_v we_o from_o hence_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o fansi_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o out_o of_o self-love_n call_v god_n father_n in_o his_o necessity_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o genuine_a and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n their_o father_n they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v they_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a light_a as_o god_n be_v light_n they_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a they_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n as_o obedient_a child_n they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o nor_o imitate_v their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o god_n who_o call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v they_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o in_o love_n of_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o in_o mercy_n all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o numb_a 14.17_o all_o our_o perfection_n be_v in_o this_o confer_v matth._n 5.38_o with_o luk._n 6.36_o and_o how_o be_v god_n holy_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unmixed_a and_o separate_a levit._n 11.44_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o be_v separate_v in_o his_o nature_n from_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a air_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o air_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o tanquam_fw-la in_o adaequato_fw-la perfectibili_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v 2_o cor._n 6._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o keep_v ourselves_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n say_v st._n james_n 1.17_o a_o religion_n which_o if_o many_o of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v have_v save_v themselves_o a_o long_a voyage_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v plant_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o another_o world_n these_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n phil._n 2.15_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a the_o imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o
dear_a child_n o_o the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n they_o have_v his_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o have_v his_o life_n ephes_n 4._o they_o have_v his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o yea_o the_o heathen_a divine_a plato_n can_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n which_o discover_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n who_o imitate_v a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o the_o abominable_a idea_n and_o form_n that_o ungodly_a man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o god_n joh._n 4._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o such_o be_v those_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n who_o because_o they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o have_v two_o will_n themselves_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v god_n have_v two_o will_n also_o one_o secret_a and_o another_o reveiled_a contrary_a to_o it_o these_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o then_o fancy_n he_o a_o god_n that_o will_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o thou_o think_v wicked_o say_v god_n psal_n 50._o that_o i_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o tabeel_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n like_o himself_o man_n in_o the_o end_n make_v god_n like_o himself_o 1._o but_o what_o egregious_a folly_n be_v that_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o imitate_v but_o counterfeit_a god_n such_o be_v they_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o show_n only_o of_o religion_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plato_n say_v of_o those_o who_o make_v image_n of_o god_n if_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v they_o will_v not_o counterfeit_v outward_a form_n of_o it_o do_v they_o think_v so_o high_o of_o the_o show_v of_o religion_n how_o high_o will_v they_o conceive_v of_o god_n if_o they_o know_v he_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o painter_n who_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o goddess_n paint_v his_o own_o mistress_n but_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o use_v the_o text_n like_o itself_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n what_o a_o reasonable_a exhortation_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o pattern_n and_o 3._o the_o danger_n of_o follow_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o pattern_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o best_a accomplish_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o fit_v itself_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o a_o pattern_n most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n be_v perfection_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o constancy_n in_o that_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v our_o pattern_n here_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n matth._n 5.48_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o yea_o a_o god_n only_o wise_a just_a holy_a pure_a merciful_a yea_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_a plato_n call_v it_o the_o idea_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o itself_o in_o god_n 2._o and_o constant_a he_o be_v in_o all_o these_o perfection_n a_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n but_o as_o all_o these_o be_v eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o relative_a accomplishment_n whereby_o he_o be_v accommodate_v and_o fit_v unto_o our_o imitation_n as_o 1._o exciting_a and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o follow_v he_o 2._o enable_v and_o regulate_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o 3._o reward_v it_o for_o what_o forcible_a incitement_n be_v those_o both_o way_n of_o many_o which_o may_v be_v name_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o so_o follow_v not_o god_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o who_o imitate_v god_n in_o do_v good_a rom._n 2._o with_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o very_o big_a they_o be_v with_o imitation_n but_o find_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o this_o pattern_n 2._o enable_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o might_n god_n increase_v strength_n isai_n 40.29_o and_o to_o the_o will_v he_o give_v they_o he_o add_v ability_n to_o perform_v the_o deed_n and_o lest_o instead_o of_o follow_v god_n they_o shall_v follow_v their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o pattern_n of_o their_o choose_n as_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a you_o know_v to_o the_o bird_n to_o sing_v yet_o without_o teach_v it_o sing_v a_o wild_a note_n god_n therefore_o 2._o regulate_v and_o direct_v his_o follower_n otherwise_o unsettle_a imitation_n put_v a_o easy_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o they_o command_v they_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o reward_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v his_o follower_n with_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a reward_n for_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o precious_a or_o honourable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o honourable_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n follower_n he_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o this_o pattern_n will_v yet_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a if_o compare_v with_o other_o pattern_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o derive_v from_o this_o if_o ill_a it_o be_v unworthy_a our_o imitation_n we_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n creature_n as_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unfit_a in_o itself_o for_o imitation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o pattern_n that_o it_o be_v steady_a settle_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n require_v a_o settle_a example_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v still_o when_o they_o have_v their_o picture_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o except_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fleet_a transitory_a and_o unsettle_a nature_n praeterit_fw-la figura_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v out_o and_o imitate_v it_o fleet_n and_o pass_v away_o from_o he_o or_o deceive_v he_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o scene_n where_o there_o be_v always_o a_o change_n of_o person_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o like_a proteus_n while_o draw_v in_o one_o form_n he_o be_v change_v to_o another_o like_o news_n in_o these_o day_n and_o lest_o we_o think_v this_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n will_v better_o advise_v we_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v our_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n say_v he_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o follower_n of_o god_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 17._o thus_o the_o valley_n of_o pleasure_n pass_v away_o jerem._n 49.4_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n jam._n 1._o a_o fade_a figure_n unfit_a for_o imitation_n nay_o which_o also_o be_v singular_a whereas_o in_o other_o imitation_n if_o the_o counterfeit_n succeed_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o if_o the_o carpenter_n build_v a_o house_n not_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o work_n of_o art_n but_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o imitator_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o pattern_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o prophet_n jeremy_n to_o show_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n a_o real_a similitude_n jer._n 19_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n before_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o so_o will_v i_o break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o
without_o patience_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n lead_v the_o dance_n but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v on_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n it_o be_v st._n peter_n metaphor_n add_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n where_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v equal_o precious_a faith_n with_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v ordinary_o concrete_a with_o patience_n and_o sometime_o express_o join_v with_o it_o for_o where_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v concrete_a with_o patience_n who_o property_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o shield_n as_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o st._n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n patience_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v together_o with_o faith_n for_o faith_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o include_v no_o such_o action_n but_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n patience_n be_v involve_v in_o faith_n for_o faith_n abstract_o take_v import_v not_o perseverance_n or_o pertinacious_a endure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v often_o express_o join_v together_o as_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o 10.35_o 36._o yea_o abraham_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o inherit_v the_o promise_n without_o patience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.15_o but_o lest_o hereby_o we_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o our_o precious_a faith_n or_o intimate_v that_o faith_n alone_o in_o our_o church_n sense_n save_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o a_o lively_a save_a faith_n have_v patience_n and_o suffering_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n say_v our_o apostle_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.8_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n or_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n accept_v christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o suffer_v when_o yet_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o yet_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a self-love_n and_o a_o strong_a fancy_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o whether_o god_n accept_v christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o without_o we_o let_v st._n peter_n judge_n for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o whether_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o example_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o whether_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o let_v st._n paul_n judge_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o dead_a he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n he_o detract_v from_o no_o man_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n he_o neither_o eat_v too_o much_o nor_o drink_v too_o much_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n nor_o vainglory_n in_o a_o word_n such_o he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o life_n and_o be_v we_o thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v our_o old_a man_n thus_o crucify_v crucify_a he_o be_v alive_a and_o a_o crafty_a deceitful_a old_a man_n he_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a he_o know_v not_o a_o old_a lascivious_a lecher_n a_o pettish_a angry_a malicious_a envious_a covetous_a contentious_a old_a man_n nay_o he_o be_v as_o active_a as_o malicious_a his_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n the_o work_n of_o violence_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o member_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n serve_v nay_o he_o be_v a_o commander_n he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o member_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o many_o wound_a and_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o will_v any_o man_n live_v say_v this_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o his_o work_n manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a without_o doubt_n this_o man_n be_v not_o dead_a he_o be_v a_o lusty_a vigorous_a old_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o like_a to_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a day_n if_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hang_v if_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v but_o perhaps_o god_n account_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o if_o he_o yet_o live_v yet_o god_n repute_v these_o but_o as_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n yes_o as_o if_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v think_v so_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n as_o weakness_n or_o frailty_n which_o be_v deadly_a sin_n before_o we_o imagine_v they_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v wicked_a man_n cozenage_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o saint_n cozenage_n their_o murder_n their_o adultery_n their_o drunkenness_n the_o same_o only_o fancy_v otherwise_o new_o christen_v and_o call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o many_o like_a prodigious_a unheard_a of_o distinction_n of_o sin_n o_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o always_o account_v sin_n sin_n he_o never_o account_v a_o covetous_a man_n liberal_a nor_o a_o drunkard_n sober_a nor_o a_o lecher_n chaste_a nor_o a_o angry_a man_n patient_a he_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n shall_v i_o account_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o with_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n say_v the_o lord_n mich._n 6.11_o no_o this_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n bountiful_a but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v esay_n 32.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n joh._n 12.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n if_o it_o die_v say_v he_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o also_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n say_v our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n such_o fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o those_o who_o have_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o col._n 3.5.13_o and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n death_n that_o all_o carnal_a affection_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o do_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o spiritual_a
thorny_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n so_o jael_n pierce_v sisera_n temple_n through_o and_o nail_v his_o head_n unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o rich_a man_n pensive_a and_o malcontent_a as_o we_o often_o do_v alas_o alas_o pity_v he_o his_o head_n his_o head_n i_o and_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n too_o they_o be_v both_o stick_v full_a of_o thorn_n whence_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o in_o solomon_n eccles_n 5.12_o the_o abundance_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v and_o can_v you_o wonder_v at_o it_o can_v you_o blame_v he_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o wonder_v a_o man_n shall_v sleep_v among_o thorn_n a_o rich_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n sharp_a thorn_n which_o pierce_v he_o through_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o so_o they_o have_v pierce_v themselves_o through_o and_o thorough_a abundance_n of_o thorn_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n thorn_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o one_o whole_a part_n about_o they_o and_o will_v you_o have_v they_o sleep_v but_o care_n have_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o hope_n mix_v with_o they_o whereas_o fear_n apprehend_v a_o naked_a evil_n and_o that_o either_o mere_o in_o the_o fancy_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pernicious_a and_o true_o dangerous_a our_o rich_a man_n high_a conceit_a wall_n can_v keep_v these_o out_o nor_o his_o tower_n defend_v he_o but_o thief_n will_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v robber_n will_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o though_o he_o be_v secure_v of_o these_o yet_o he_o have_v within_o so_o many_o servant_n so_o many_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a good_a of_o which_o these_o worldly_a care_n make_v he_o whole_o careless_a and_o a_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o these_o worldly_a fear_n make_v he_o whole_o fearless_a care_n for_o temporal_a good_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o eternal_a 1._o positive_o by_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n comparison_n matt._n 13._o ne_fw-fr tendat_fw-la vertice_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la aethereas_fw-la 2._o privative_o by_o root_a themselves_o deep_a in_o both_o ut_fw-la radice_fw-la ad_fw-la tartara_fw-la tendant_n for_o when_o avarice_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n about_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o riches_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n unchristian_a it_o and_o turn_v it_o infidel_n according_a to_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o nation_n seek_v matth._n 6._o which_o while_n some_o covet_v say_v our_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o easy_o wander_v it_o be_v st._n chrysostom_n comparison_n who_o way_n be_v hide_v with_o thorn_n and_o bush_n and_o who_o mind_n be_v whole_o fix_v on_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v the_o first_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o bryary_a and_o thorny_a care_n be_v the_o prime_a curse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o care_v for_o good_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o better_a thing_n his_o fear_n also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a evil_n make_v he_o fearless_a of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n all_o evil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o our_o foelices_fw-la tremble_v not_o at_o these_o i_o will_v show_v they_o great_a evil_n than_o these_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a evil_n evil_n they_o never_o fear_v or_o think_v of_o for_o while_o their_o lip_n pray_v against_o a_o present_a temporal_a scylla_n which_o can_v shipwreck_n the_o body_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a their_o heart_n fall_v foul_a upon_o a_o spiritual_a charybdis_n they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o what_o though_o they_o fall_v yet_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o o_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a precipice_n a_o dangerous_a downfall_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n too_o at_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n but_o though_o they_o be_v catch_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n o_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o easy_a to_o fall_v in_o but_o hard_o very_o hard_o if_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o snare_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o cunning_a hunter_n the_o wily_a fisher_n of_o man_n the_o great_a plagiary_n the_o man-stealer_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o it_o at_o his_o own_o will_n yes_o and_o at_o their_o will_n too_o while_o like_o bird_n they_o seem_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o cage_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o the_o snare_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o deliver_v no_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n and_o take_v they_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o fowler_n take_v the_o thrush_n with_o his_o own_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n net_n into_o a_o strong_a of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n many_o lust_n and_o they_o foolish_a one_o too_o and_o hurtful_a foolish_a and_o hurtful_a like_o bait_a hook_n foolish_a in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o own_o bait_n hurtful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v their_o own_o hook_n not_o like_o those_o hook_n with_o which_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o these_o trouble_a water_n upward_o heaven-ward_n god-ward_o no_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o hook_n to_o drown_v man_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o next_o word_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o these_o trouble_a water_n such_o as_o hale_v they_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_a water_n into_o hell_n fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plunge_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o into_o perdition_n what_o need_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n which_o plunge_v man_n so_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o dungeon_n below_o hell_n prepare_v for_o a_o wicked_a rich_a man_n avarice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n say_v our_o apostle_n there_o and_o therefore_o at_o lest_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o marvel_v belove_v that_o our_o poor_a man_n appetite_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v towards_o these_o thing_n when_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o deficient_a and_o so_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v he_o leave_v also_o further_o to_o suspect_v they_o evil_a or_o inconvenient_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o this_o suspicion_n joint_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o his_o own_o infirmity_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.9_o compare_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n bounty_n to_o his_o child_n what_o man_n of_o you_o say_v he_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v be_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o our_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n have_v ask_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o obtain_v conclude_v they_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o for_o be_v they_o good_a god_n will_v not_o withhold_v they_o but_o rather_o evil_a like_a stone_n and_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o god_n withhold_v they_o as_o careful_a mother_n will_v rather_o let_v
be_v spend_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v therefore_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2._o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o god_n people_n christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o meet_v we_o very_o oft_o together_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v engage_v they_o both_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o he_o engage_v his_o mercy_n when_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n peter_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o he_o engage_v his_o truth_n psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o st._n peter_n interpret_v of_o our_o saviour_n act._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o averr_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 3._o he_o free_v both_o his_o engagement_n at_o once_o act._n 13.34_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v unto_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n act._n 2.24_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n have_v loose_v the_o pain_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n word_n signify_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o loose_v than_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o loose_v his_o band_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n his_o type_n break_v his_o cord_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v he_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n of_o his_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o be_v still_o seize_v by_o death_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n people_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v centre_v together_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_n act._n 26.22_o 23._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o point_n be_v useful_a for_o 1._o instruction_n 2._o reprehension_n 3._o information_n observe_v then_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v how_o say_v some_o of_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o body_n conformable_a unto_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o certain_a it_o be_v than_o raise_v we_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o look_v to_o it_o and_o provide_v betimes_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.29_o 2._o observe_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o great_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o so_o our_o lord_n reason_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o luk._n 16.10_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n mat._n 25.21_o a_o rare_a virtue_n because_o common_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v small_a thing_n de_n minimis_fw-la we_o say_v non_fw-la curate_n lex_fw-la we_o mean_v the_o humane_a law_n not_o divine_a but_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v god_n he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o he_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o little_a for_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o rise_v again_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o he_o be_v rom._n 8.32_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v he_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o body_n if_o some_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v we_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v prove_v false_a or_o break_v god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n all-sufficient_a who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v have_v promise_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v perform_v one_o of_o his_o great_a promise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o less_o god_n be_v true_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o to_o perform_v our_o promise_n at_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a also_o in_o his_o threaten_n 3._o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a guard_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n 4._o observe_v the_o verify_n of_o all_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o foreshow_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o of_o ionas_n observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.40_o that_o of_o daniel_n deliver_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o of_o joseph_n promote_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o call_v zaphne_n paneanah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o his_o two_o estate_n be_v so_o different_a as_o death_n and_o life_n they_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v figure_v in_o any_o one_o creature_n but_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o palmtree_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o consume_v revive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o dust_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o philosopher_n or_o that_o of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o die_v and_o return_n to_o life_n out_o of_o its_o own_o ash_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v historian_n philosopher_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o make_v both_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o the_o phoenix_n and_o the_o palmtree_n but_o we_o need_v not_o borrow_v type_n from_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n observation_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v copious_a enough_o in_o example_n more_o ordinary_a but_o that_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a one_o joh._n 12.24_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v
rom._n 2.29_o 3._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n gal._n 6.16_o mich._n 5.3.4_o the_o israelite_n indeed_o be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.47_o one_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n psalm_n 73.1_o 5._o the_o true_a hebrew_n they_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n irati_fw-la angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n ephes_n 4.26_o 2._o pregnante_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.19_o 3._o transeuntes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o passage_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n understand_v who_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o over_o euphrates_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n the_o first_o collation_n or_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n transcendent_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispense_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a prophet_n whereas_o he_o deliver_v the_o old_a testament_n per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la minores_fw-la by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o man_n so_o that_o the_o collation_n consist_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o first_o collation_n be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n now_o because_o those_o that_o differ_v have_v first_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o agree_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o what_o be_v different_a or_o opposite_a in_o this_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n well_o know_v god._n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_a some_o through_o the_o admiration_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v junius_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o life_n and_o some_o by_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o deface_v that_o indelible_a character_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n such_o a_o atheist_n be_v caligula_n and_o other_o although_o some_o among_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v repute_v atheist_n by_o atheistical_a man_n though_o true_o such_o as_o socrates_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o atheist_n such_o happy_o be_v diogenes_n milesus_n theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la by_o the_o athenian_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o any_o open_a atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o god_n regency_n and_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o atheistical_a denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o legal_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n hehr._n 11.6_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v obs_n 2._o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believe_a hebrew_n god_n be_v not_o only_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n or_o be_v god_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o lively_a oracle_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o also_o by_o his_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o and_o in_o such_o psalm_n 76.1_o god_n be_v well_o know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n the_o like_o 48.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v you_o esay_n 43.12_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n obs_n 3._o to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o truth_n he_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o witness_n verse_n 9.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o after_o i_o and_o therefore_o 44.8_o he_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o god_n i._n e._n after-god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n jehovah_n our_o god_n jehovah_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macrobius_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o mean_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v achad_n i._n e._n one_o where_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o cause_v diligent_a heed_n and_o attention_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n write_v upon_o the_o philactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o every_o day_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n num._n 22._o 2._o whereas_o god_n be_v the_o subject_a or_o argument_n where_o with_o the_o apostle_n begin_v yea_o continue_v and_o end_v this_o epistle_n observe_v first_o the_o eminency_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o doctrine_n art_n and_o science_n some_o of_o they_o single_a out_o for_o themselves_o one_o creature_n and_o some_o another_o cosmography_n the_o large_a of_o all_o have_v but_o the_o world_n one_o world_n whereas_o divinity_n tell_v we_o of_o more_o world_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n make_v heb._n 11._o metaphysic_n have_v the_o angel_n i_o know_v not_o how_o proper_o for_o their_o object_n but_o theology_n have_v all_o these_o and_o more_o god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n yea_o his_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o its_o theme_n and_o subject_a with_o what_o heed_n and_o reverence_n than_o shall_v this_o science_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o hear_v observe_v second_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o who_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n than_o other_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o god_n nature_n way_n and_o work_n what_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o shall_v such_o minister_n bear_v who_o have_v so_o manifold_a occasion_n to_o remember_v their_o god_n yet_o forget_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o which_o one_o say_v of_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v more_o true_a of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n he_o do_v multum_fw-la dei_fw-la prostituere_fw-la diabolo_fw-it a_o three_o thing_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o holy_a writer_n and_o speaker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n need_v no_o other_o exordium_n or_o preface_n to_o stir_v up_o attention_n than_o only_o to_o name_n god_n himself_o as_o paul_n here_o do_v so_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v way_n for_o due_a attention_n to_o their_o discourse_n yea_o eglon_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o hear_v ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o thou_o from_o god_n he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n judge_n 3.20_o three_o whereas_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n observe_v they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v their_o difference_n yet_o in_o uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la authore_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o both_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o two_o sister_n and_o two_o lovely_a daughter_n of_o one_o only_a heavenly_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n lib._n 2._o tom._n 2._o but_o as_o that_o father_n teach_v they_o have_v excellent_a concord_n and_o
no_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o his_o work_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o general_n he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o exceed_v good_a if_o therefore_o we_o find_v a_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o devil_n world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o that_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o now_o have_v god_n make_v many_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o devil_n world_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o yet_o do_v thou_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n yea_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n they_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n than_o like_o a_o man_n as_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o ingrateful_a man_n nay_o beast_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o immortal_a soul_n yet_o will_v thou_o so_o abase_v thyself_o to_o live_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o have_v god_n call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o obtain_v his_o world_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5.1_o and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n luke_o 22.30_o and_o shall_v we_o rather_o obey_v satan_n unholy_a calling_n be_v like_o he_o and_o inherit_v his_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v we_o still_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v call_v apoc._n 16.15_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o continue_v in_o satan_n evil_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o perish_v with_o it_o rather_o than_o aspire_v unto_o god_n world_n by_o do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o let_v we_o rather_o hearken_v to_o s._n peter_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o 13._o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n since_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n observe_v 6._o a_o ground_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n esay_n 45.12_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v to_o prescribe_v a_o religion_n to_o mankind_n nehem._n 9.6_o 7._o psalm_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n act_v 14.15_o esay_n 17.7_o psalm_n 95.6_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v make_v we_o man_n reason_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o creature_n they_o expect_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n from_o their_o creature_n from_o those_o they_o have_v make_v how_o much_o more_o may_v our_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o chapter_n 12.1_o 2._o observe_v 7._o a_o ground_n of_o humility_n towards_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n job_n i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n say_v abraham_n towards_o man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n fellow_n creature_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17.14_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o all_o malach._n 2.10_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o express_a term_n eph._n 3.9_o which_o yet_o more_o full_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o humane_a as_o ignorant_a man_n wed_v to_o a_o sensible_a christ_n and_o hood-winked_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n can_v easy_o do_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o word_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n thus_o that_o place_n otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a obscure_a may_v be_v understand_v john_n 8.25_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v not_o well_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o original_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a better_a principium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la vobis_fw-la thus_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v s._n john_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n ie_fw-fr from_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n what_o that_o be_v we_o read_v 1_o john_n 3.11_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n from_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o this_o message_n we_o hear_v from_o christ_n john_n 13._o thus_o he_o call_v himself_o apoc._n 1.8_o and_o 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o col._n 1._o where_o have_v say_v verse_n 16._o that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o he_o add_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o syriack_n use_v one_o word_n for_o both_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o filio_fw-la in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o by_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v render_v 2._o in_o wisdom_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o it_o psalm_n 104.24_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o his_o son_n solomon_n the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n found_v the_o earth_n prov_n 3.19_o thus_o also_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o prov._n 8.27_o 30._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n so_o s._n john_n call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v very_o often_o and_o by_o this_o word_n god_n make_v the_o world_n psalm_n 33.6_o john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o our_o apostle_n come_v home_o to_o it_o hebr._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o 4._o that_o power_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 110.2_o now_o by_o this_o power_n god_n create_v the_o world_n
jerem._n 10._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o 29.5_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o my_o power_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o eternal_a idea_n and_o principle_n in_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o many_o world_n for_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o pattern_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o builder_n as_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o many_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o artisan_n and_o handicraft_n man_n who_o all_o work_n from_o a_o inward_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o operation_n even_o so_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a architect_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a without_o diminution_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o yea_o infinite_a world_n this_o work_n the_o lord_n produce_v not_o out_o of_o any_o indigency_n or_o want_v but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o goodness_n in_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v more_o world_n so_o be_v there_o also_o more_o creator_n of_o these_o world_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o one_o god_n have_v make_v all_o malac._n 2.10_o yet_o because_o in_o that_o one_o god_n there_o be_v many_o person_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v 1._o to_o the_o father_n ephes_n 3.9_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o to_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o heb._n 1.8_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n psal_n 33.6_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 104_o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n heb._n 11.3_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o opinion_n take_v up_o by_o man_n no_o private_a tenant_n viz._n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v before_o all_o world_n prov._n 8.26_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v be_v i_o bring_v forth_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n than_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o good_a a_o artisau_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o cunning_a in_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o may_v bungle_v and_o not_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n the_o best_a musician_n may_v flur_v a_o note_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o best_a physician_n may_v delay_v his_o cure_n or_o kill_v his_o patient_a instead_o of_o heal_v he_o why_o because_o they_o act_n not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o arts._n but_o the_o great_a artichitect_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n i._n e._n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n may_v be_v pass_o good_a so_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o deut._n 32.4_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v his_o sentence_n upon_o his_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v all_o very_a good_a he_o make_v the_o world_n very_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o it_o be_v very_o ill_a it_o be_v dispute_v by_o divine_n whether_o the_o outward_a and_o great_a world_n be_v impair_v any_o whit_n yea_o or_o no._n but_o all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o inward_a and_o little_a world_n be_v degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o be_v even_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n gather_v very_o probable_o from_o the_o perverseness_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v sometime_o otherwise_o than_o he_o then_o find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n evident_o prove_v it_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n world_n be_v extreme_o ruin_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v a_o new_a prince_n joh._n 12.31_o and_o he_o have_v a_o people_n too_o a_o world_n that_o hate_v god_n world_n of_o new_a creature_n joh._n 15.19_o a_o world_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o because_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n have_v good_a name_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o judgement_n to_o oppose_v god_n the_o creator_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v joh._n 16.8_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a wisdom_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o wisdom_n so_o foolish_a that_o the_o world_n by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o creator_n wisdom_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o strength_n weakness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o new_a creature_n baseness_n vers_n 27.28_o yea_o his_o principal_a new_a creature_n be_v become_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o will_v become_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o a_o word_n god_n world_n wherein_o righteousness_n at_o first_o dwell_v be_v now_o become_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v all_o o_o lord_n very_o good_a thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n thou_o do_v create_v good_a seed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o field_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n matth._n 13._o the_o world_n which_o god_n set_v in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o and_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o the_o tare_n the_o seed_n of_o error_n whence_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o for_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o death_n come_v in_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n wisdom_n 2.24_o o_o that_o be_v well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n no_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v this_o by_o man_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.12_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o be_v rather_o our_o calamity_n than_o our_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o can_v rather_o bewail_v than_o help_n this_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o so_o foul_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n let_v we_o not_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o adam_n or_o any_o other_o but_o ourselves_o that_o the_o world_n be_v pollute_v and_o god_n workmanship_n deprave_v and_o we_o make_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v god_n world_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o only_a the_o wise_a man_n attribute_n to_o all_o eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o work_n and_o word_n call_v destruction_n unto_o they_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_o his_o seed_n yet_o ungodly_a man_n be_v his_o seed_n man_n yea_o all_o of_o we_o have_v sow_o our_o seed_n of_o sin_n the_o young_a man_n sow_v his_o wild_a oat_n in_o excess_n and_o riot_n the_o old_a worldling_n set_v their_o thorny_a care_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o be_v enemy_n also_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1.21_o beside_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a
break_v into_o sword_n and_o prune_v hook_n into_o spear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o man_n conceive_v such_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o be_v impossible_a they_o do_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o sure_o do_v they_o believe_v these_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o they_o will_v find_v that_o power_n operative_a in_o themselves_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o col._n 1.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o 18._o this_o want_n of_o glorify_v god_n power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n zach._n 8.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o that_o church_n and_o find_v few_o that_o believe_v it_o or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o a_o contrary_a example_n we_o find_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 18-21_a and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n argue_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v wherefore_o belove_v sith_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.13.2_o 3_o 4._o numb_a 14._o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o glorify_v god_n whereupon_o god_n swear_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 21._o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n achan_n have_v lie_v and_o hide_v what_o he_o have_v steal_v josuah_n 7.19_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o eloquence_n herod_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o and_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n act._n 12._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o might_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23.24_o but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v herein_o very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o thus_o phydias_n make_v the_o shield_n wherein_o minerva_n be_v picture_v yet_o he_o himself_o draw_v his_o own_o so_o artificial_o that_o the_o goddess_n picture_n must_v be_v as_o soon_o race_v out_o of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o ourselves_o this_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o instruction_n it_o discover_v the_o co-eternity_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o aristotle_n hold_v it_o be_v then_o must_v also_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n also_o as_o coeternal_a with_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o eternal_a god_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o light_n of_o his_o light_n be_v also_o coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o hence_o also_o follow_v the_o coexistence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o light_n joh._n 14.9_o 10._o 3._o as_o we_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v brightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a from_o his_o father_n glory_n all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v not_o brightness_n that_o be_v the_o lustre_n and_o clearness_n of_o light_n and_o such_o a_o brightness_n be_v christ_n thus_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 1.16_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o alike_o bright_a at_o all_o time_n or_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a to_o we_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o at_o high_a noon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o st._n paul_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o there_o shine_v say_v he_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o act._n 22.6_o so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n vers_n 11._o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n yet_o not_o be_v so_o blind_v o_o but_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o king_n agrippa_n act._n 26.13_o he_o say_v at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o far_o transcend_v all_o outward_a brightness_n 4._o further_o it_o discover_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v light_a and_o such_o a_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o light_n as_o exclude_v all_o darkness_n some_o degree_n of_o light_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o darkness_n brightness_n have_v none_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o this_o light_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o shine_v glorious_o unto_o all_o man_n o_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o light_a of_o christ_n light_n he_o be_v light_a without_o darkness_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v their_o name_n from_o birth_n a_o old_a britain_n word_n whence_o come_v our_o english_a word_n bright_a and_o brightness_n it_o signify_v a_o herb_n wherewithal_o they_o colour_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o shine_v bright_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o enemy_n o_o that_o we_o will_v imitate_v our_o progenitor_n a_o better_a way_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bright_a and_o shine_a light_n unto_o all_o other_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o glory_n into_o glory_n o_o how_o glorious_a example_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o how_o terrible_a to_o our_o enemy_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n as_o it_o be_v can._n 6.4_o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n itself_o the_o geat_v light_a that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o yea_o awaken_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o it_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o reproof_n 2._o this_o be_v serviceable_a for_o reproof_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n now_o belove_v in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n mix_v with_o our_o light_n so_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v perfect_o either_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v we_o now_o then_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o darkness_n presume_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o shall_v we_o define_v resolve_v judge_n and_o censure_v thing_n we_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o like_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a
the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n according_a to_o which_o many_o prize_n themselves_o and_o conceive_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o rank_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 3_o against_o all_o these_o prop_n of_o a_o high_a mind_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n 2_o chron_n 17.6_o jehoshaphats_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o how_o vain_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v instruct_v we_o if_o we_o know_v no_o otherwise_o behold_v then_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o great_a est_fw-la of_o all_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v we_o strip_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n yea_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o seem_a desperate_a case_n job_n find_v a_o bottom_n and_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o though_o his_o good_n be_v steal_v child_n slay_v yet_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o too_o yet_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v beloved_n here_o be_v hope_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o ima_fw-la pandorae_fw-la pixidi_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.34_o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.5_o nay_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o method_n in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n and_o consolation_n in_o he_o when_o they_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o use_v severity_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o former_a bounty_n and_o then_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o all_o thing_n reveil_v himself_o unto_o they_o opens_z a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o hosea_n 2.6_o 14._o belove_a this_o be_v a_o consolation_n the_o world_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o for_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o be_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o account_n not_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v mean_n removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o direct_v and_o positive_a mean_n be_v our_o hypostasis_fw-la our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o god_n hebr._n 3.6_o exhort_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o god_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o name_v he_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n name_v he_o only_o once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v a_o essence_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o be_v motive_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o such_o 2_o pet._n 1._o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o escape_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v or_o person_n a_o character_n be_v a_o express_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o engrave_v image_n or_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o pattern_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n such_o be_v god_n the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o impression_n or_o image_n make_v in_o the_o wax_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o seal_n which_o imprint_v it_o so_o by_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n imprint_v in_o the_o son_n we_o see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n may_v appear_v by_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o work_n in_o attribute_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o in_o work_n or_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o in_o attribute_n or_o what_o befall_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v diverse_a three_o in_o special_a and_o they_o one_o more_o express_a than_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o shadow_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o image_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o lively_a resemblance_n 1._o the_o world_n resemble_v god_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o according_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deus_fw-la explicatus_fw-la and_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o a_o dark_a manner_n represent_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n promise_v as_o the_o shadow_n represent_v the_o body_n hebr._n 8.5_o 2._o the_o angel_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n represent_v god_n and_o his_o divine_a world_n heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o image_n hebr._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a i._n e._n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o all_o other_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o himself_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n may_v draw_v a_o image_n of_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o a_o live_a character_n and_o image_n of_o he_o never_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o pattern_n never_o a_o son_n so_o like_o his_o earthly_a parent_n as_o christ_n like_o his_o father_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n comprehend_v all_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v revel_v 1.4_o 8._o and_o 11.17_o and_o 16.5_o hebrew_n 13.8_o as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v jehovah_n from_o give_v be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n exod._n 3._o so_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n in_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o have_v fulfil_v all_o what_o ever_o the_o father_n promise_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o use_v this_o name_n they_o pray_v in_o this_o name_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o jehovah_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o then_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n 23.6_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o john_n 16.23_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n which_o all_o understand_v of_o christ_n esay_n 11.1_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o david_n and_o call_v david_n jerem._n 30.9_o ezech._n 34.23_o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o hosea_n 3.5_o david_n signify_v love_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v love_n col._n 1.13_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o love_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n that_o which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o endure_v such_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o durable_a of_o the_o eternal_a be_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.11_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o
lord_n bear_v his_o own_o creature_n with_o ease_n isai_n 40.15_o but_o amos_n 2.13_o i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n and_o luk._n 13._o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n thus_o the_o lord_n use_v large_a patience_n towards_o ungodly_a man_n who_o burden_n he_o with_o their_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o make_v they_o a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o go_v light_o away_o with_o your_o sin_n alas_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v bear_v thy_o iniquity_n consol_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o bear_v our_o sin_n o_o but_o alas_o i_o feel_v their_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v be_v it_o so_o indeed_o then_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53._o but_o will_v thou_o be_v free_v from_o thy_o burden_n will_v thou_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o free_a from_o it_o o_o that_o i_o will_v will_v thou_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o zach._n 5.5_o he_o so_o bear_v they_o that_o he_o knit_v and_o unite_v they_o altogether_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o syriack_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o contain_v compose_v knit_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n and_o unite_n his_o creature_n in_o one_o so_o as_o the_o foundation_n unite_v the_o building_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n contain_v in_o one_o the_o part_n of_o the_o building_n so_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.6_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n in_o who_o the_o father_n gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o even_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.10_o as_o to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bind_a cord_n in_o music_n which_o reconcile_v all_o jar_a difference_n and_o make_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n the_o cement_n which_o unite_v and_o knit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n together_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o christ_n agree_v they_o all_o and_o uphold_v they_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o man_n with_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o do_v continere_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4.8_o 16._o which_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o unite_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o but_o do_v our_o lord_n so_o bear_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o bear_v sure_o no_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v ananias_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yes_o before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n as_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o verse_n 10.11_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o to_o bear_v god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o to_o bear_v christ_n i._n e._n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o hope_n that_o his_o life_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v all_o thing_n col._n 3.11_o exhort_v if_o christ_n bear_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n herein_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n those_o who_o love_v he_o do_v so_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v eccles_n 43.27_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v what_o ever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o where_o we_o say_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o these_o be_v god_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o so_o we_o bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o bear_v obedience_n unto_o god_n thus_o that_o which_o you_o read_v rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o we_o read_v yield_v yourselves_o servant_n of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o eighteen_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v be_v here_o exhort_v to_o bear_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess_n 5.14_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o heb._n 12.14_o but_o alas_o alas_o this_o want_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o all_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a fail_n and_o defect_n of_o all_o man_n we_o can_v endure_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sect_n than_o we_o divide_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o bloody_a difference_n which_o now_o for_o many_o year_n have_v trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n our_o bless_a lord_n he_o bear_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n we_o will_v bear_v just_a nothing_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v very_o hard_a say_n heavy_a commandment_n who_o can_v bear_v they_o john_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o if_o we_o add_v unto_o our_o faith_n virtue_n that_o we_o serve_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o such_o he_o will_v make_v pillar_n rev._n 8.12_o christ_n bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n observe_v 1_o christ_n absolute_a dominion_n authority_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n gabriel_n he_o bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o sure_o a_o mighty_a arm_n he_o must_v have_v that_o support_v at_o once_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o require_v strength_n and_o power_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n imply_v psalm_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v creation_n he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o there_o be_v preservation_n and_o support_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n christ_n bear_v
all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o observe_v what_o a_o god_n we_o christian_n worship_v one_o who_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o uphold_v conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wise_a man_n describe_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n wisd_v 11.21_o 23._o thou_o will_v show_v thy_o great_a strength_n at_o all_o time_n when_o thou_o will_v who_o may_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o for_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n here_o from_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o powerful_a word_n he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o by_o that_o power_n he_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o god_n who_o almighty_a power_n be_v see_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o psalmist_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psalm_n 59.16_o 17._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n support_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o creature_n observe_v 2._o here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n omnipotent_a yet_o omni-patient_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v matth._n 12.14_o which_o place_n be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o indeed_o it_o ought_v qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la they_o look_v only_o at_o those_o word_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n for_o there_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o contrite_a or_o break_a spirit_n of_o humble_a man_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o christ_n adversary_n with_o who_o yet_o he_o deal_v so_o merciful_o that_o though_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o no_o more_o though_o they_o be_v like_o the_o wick_n or_o snuff_n of_o a_o lamp_n half_a out_o yet_o he_o will_v no_o further_o quench_v they_o and_o therefore_o esay_n 43.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o christ_n incorrigible_a enemy_n the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n see_v then_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o most_o powerful_a saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o even_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o the_o athenian_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o leave_v athens_n lest_o he_o may_v give_v the_o athenian_n occasion_n of_o commit_v another_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v put_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o contend_v not_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n he_o break_v not_o his_o adversary_n though_o break_v to_o his_o hand_n weak_a like_o a_o break_a reed_n he_o quench_v not_o his_o fiery_a anger_n though_o half_a extinct_a already_o and_o like_o a_o smoky_a snuff_n so_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n observe_v 3._o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a in_o support_v and_o bear_v his_o creature_n so_o abraham_n reason_v gen._n 18._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a there_o abraham_n argue_v according_a to_o god_n nature_n the_o more_o power_n he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o we_o may_v as_o undeniable_o question_n have_v a_o man_n such_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wrong_a true_o belove_a the_o example_n of_o most_o man_n who_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n evidence_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n micah_n 2.1_o speak_v of_o such_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v man_n say_v he_o be_v unjust_a when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v so_o thus_o many_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o get_v power_n and_o then_o they_o common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v this_o perverseness_n even_o in_o the_o most_o petty_a power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n for_o how_o common_o do_v man_n use_v it_o but_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o raise_v and_o favour_v of_o their_o friend_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v he_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o reproof_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o blood_n who_o power_n be_v see_v in_o act_v cruelty_n how_o contrary_a be_v those_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v maximus_n and_o potentissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o optimus_fw-la these_o man_n they_o be_v minimi_fw-la and_o impotentes_fw-la and_o yet_o pessimi_fw-la prov._n 4.16_o they_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o keeper_n he_o uphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o psalm_n 121.4.5_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o break_a spirit_n who_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o infirmity_n weakness_n sin_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o weakness_n rest_v on_o this_o prop_n or_o foundation_n gen._n 15.2_o where_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o stay_n my_o pillar_n who_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n sustain_v abraham_n in_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o david_n psalm_n 97.5_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n such_o as_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o weak_a soul_n numb_a 14.17_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o moses_n interpose_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v much_o to_o god_n dishonour_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o people_n for_o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v verse_n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o le_z the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v how_o be_v that_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n mark_v beloved_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v by_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v notable_a use_n of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o
into_o the_o wealthy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o fable_n the_o fiery_a trial_n who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o 1._o observe_v then_o who_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n the_o clean_a the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a people_n their_o religion_n be_v such_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a that_o fear_n drive_v out_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o person_n be_v such_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n no_o unclean_a person_n among_o they_o ephes_n 5.5_o heb._n 12.16_o nor_o touch_v they_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.19_o like_o to_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o be_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o such_o saint_n upon_o earth_n thou_o infidel_n do_v not_o thou_o believe_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v thou_o so_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n man_n cry_v out_o of_o humane_a invention_n yet_o they_o make_v that_o humane_a invention_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o these_o manifest_a scripture_n you_o ask_v i_o where_o any_o such_o be_v i_o point_v you_o to_o no_o visible_a church_n no_o sect_n upon_o earth_n for_o such_o be_v all_o sect_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n condemn_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o a_o sectary_n a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o such_o purge_v once_o be_v such_o clean_a purge_v sanctify_a one_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n some_o act._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o so_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o wolf_n luk._n 10.3_o as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o jer._n 23.3_o 8._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n revel_v 14.16_o rom._n 8.19_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o thou_o abstain_v perhaps_o from_o some_o unprofitable_a notorious_o foul_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o custom_n many_o there_o be_v that_o drive_v a_o great_a trade_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o those_o gross_a enormity_n but_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o how_o much_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o covetousness_n also_o gluttony_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o envy_v filthiness_n too_o drunkenness_n be_v uncleanness_n but_o be_v not_o pride_n also_o the_o one_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o one_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o unclean_a devil_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n mean_a time_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o while_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o under_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n as_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v than_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v it_o plain_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o check_v sin_n though_o that_o power_n be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v man_n general_o than_o more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o than_o now_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o ignorant_o draw_v heb._n 12.4_o to_o a_o bloody_a purpose_n i._n e._n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o your_o strife_n against_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n these_o man_n follow_v the_o devil_n their_o teacher_n take_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stop_n corrupt_v that_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o other_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v so_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v now_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o defile_v they_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a levit._n 11._o intend_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v converse_v with_o with_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o a_o sheet_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v let_v down_o to_o peter_n and_o these_o word_n from_o heaven_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v act._n 10._o first_o kill_v and_o then_o eat_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o sinful_a life_n and_o then_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o st._n peter_n understand_v the_o vision_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o visible_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v profane_a person_n whore-monger_n idolater_n covetous_a envious_a proud_a etc._n etc._n and_o most_o man_n addict_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o sect_n as_o suit_n best_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o some_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o another_o especial_o if_o rich_a if_o he_o have_v part_n etc._n etc._n favour_n and_o a_o bride_n will_v re-enter_v he_o into_o the_o same_o church_n or_o into_o another_o optimi_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pessimi_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18._o 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n sanctify_v once_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o defile_v and_o pollute_v as_o other_o be_v to_o these_o i_o commend_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o these_o foul_a sin_n but_o mark_v what_o a_o commendation_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v thou_o to_o boast_v of_o a_o great_a commendation_n i_o wis_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thou_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a thou_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n another_o be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v this_o excuse_n thou_o no_o another_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o clean_o look_v not_o then_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o be_v but_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_o indeed_o whether_o thou_o purify_v thyself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o carry_v it_o by_o most_o voice_n who_o keep_v up_o a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o as_o babylon_n do_v hab._n 2.5_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o
1._o for_o although_o david_n be_v a_o king_n set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v to_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o command_v the_o king_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a to_o command_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o so_o do_v all_o these_o royalty_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o david_n 2._o beside_o the_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o christ_n act._n 4_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o 13.33_o 3._o last_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v god_n own_v of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o a_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o general_o or_o large_o 2._o special_o and_o strict_o 1._o general_o and_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o 2.1_o and_o 28.7_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o joy_n these_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n be_v lay_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v this_o sonship_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o thus_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o and_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17.28_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n by_o representation_n and_o that_o both_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o also_o of_o office_n as_o magistrate_n be_v upon_o earth_n as_o psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o that_o more_o eminent_o than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 2._o more_o especial_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o take_v sonship_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a beget_n out_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o like_a yea_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n again_o so_o it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o eternal_o remove_v from_o or_o deny_v unto_o the_o angel_n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n yet_o the_o last_o describe_v be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n sonship_n by_o creation_n office_n and_o representation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o sonship_n by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n but_o none_o of_o the_o eternal_a perpetual_a coessential_a sonship_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o peculiar_a for_o ever_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n excel_v other_o in_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n dignity_n and_o blessedness_n yet_o they_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o the_o very_a seraphim_n hide_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esay_n 6.2_o and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a creature_n and_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o thus_o far_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n negative_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n as_o not_o capable_a of_o they_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v they_o affirmative_o god_n have_v say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o father_n agnition_n acknowledgement_n and_o own_v of_o his_o son_n or_o his_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o agnition_n own_v and_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v whereby_o he_o own_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1._o the_o father_n acknowledge_v his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n that_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v his_o son_n appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o neighbour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o testimony_n he_o give_v at_o his_o son_n baptism_n and_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o joh._n 12.28_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o as_o for_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n as_o we_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n a_o priori_fw-la from_o the_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v none_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o first_o of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n i_o assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n twice_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 7.12_o he_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n son_n i._n e._n the_o father_n son_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v put_v and_o his_o work_n hasten_v psal_n 72.1_o for_o the_o whole_a psalm_n especial_o the_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 17._o verse_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o figurative_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a solomon_n so_o esay_n 9_o and_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v prov._n 30.4_o agur_n say_v to_o ithiel_n and_o vchal_n what_o be_v his_o name_n i._o e._n god_n name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n none_o can_v tell_v but_o ithiel_n and_o vchal_n one_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o god_n strengthen_v dan._n 3.24_o 25._o where_o though_o he_o who_o the_o king_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o captive_n call_v a_o angel_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n which_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v jacob_n gen._n 48.16_o viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o whereas_o dan._n 7.13.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o main_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o future_a incarnation_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n or_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48._o and_o if_o there_o add_v not_o first_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o one_o argue_v well_o how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n create_v after_o his_o image_n or_o similitude_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o any_o revelation_n concern_v god_n gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v psal_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n in_o filio_fw-la and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o joh._n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principium_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la m._n scri._n v._o l._n dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la observe_v 2._o this_o make_v exceed_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christian_a religion_n be_v no_o novel_a no_o new_a religion_n as_o some_o heretic_n charge_v it_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v or_o can_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o observe_v 3._o observe_v howsoever_o man_n have_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n isai_n 53.3_o yea_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o yea_o howsoever_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o
christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exalt_v against_o he_o psal_n 10.15_o will_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o o_o than_o set_v he_o up_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v there_o judg._n 11._o the_o true_a jephtah_n the_o head_n i_o know_v many_o that_o pray_v for_o this_o yet_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o be_v man_n more_o charitable_a to_o other_o than_o to_o themselves_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o appeal_v to_o many_o whether_o have_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o reign_v beast_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o say_v well_o venit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o vindicat_fw-la in_o i_o sedem_fw-la jactantia_fw-la cupit_fw-la dominari_fw-la superbia_fw-la vult_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la rex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la regnabo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o iracundia_fw-la certant_fw-la in_o memetipso_fw-la cujus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la ego_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeo_fw-la resisto_fw-la renitor_fw-la quantum_fw-la juvor_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la reclamo_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la regem_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la bernard_n 2._o consider_v we_o this_o eternal_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n throne_n and_o all_o other_o throne_n 1._o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o throne_n but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o be_v palpable_a flattery_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o say_v to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.5_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o that_o to_o claudius_n saepe_fw-la facias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n unto_o david_n 2_o chron._n 6.16_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v that_o promise_n condition_v yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a luk._n 1.32_o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n have_v their_o period_n this_o you_o have_v foretell_v dan._n 2._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o the_o poet_n take_v the_o description_n of_o their_o four_o age_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v as_o before_o the_o four_o more_o notable_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o figure_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n dan._n 7.2_o 14._o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16-27_a these_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o with_o vers_n 17._o be_v four_o king_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o earth_n bear_v whether_o we_o understand_v it_o outward_o 1._o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2._o the_o persian_n be_v long_a time_n servant_n to_o the_o mede_n 3._o the_o macedonian_n long_a time_n ignoble_a 4._o the_o roman_n also_o poor_a shepherd_n at_o the_o first_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o lion_n of_o babylon_n cruel_a but_o generous_a have_v eagle_n wing_n celerity_n his_o horse_n swift_a than_o eagle_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v spoil_v jer._n 4.13_o plume_a by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n make_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n no_o more_o a_o lion_n heart_n but_o a_o tremble_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v though_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o eagle_n feather_n put_v among_o other_o bird_n feather_n waste_v they_o whether_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o roman_a eagle_n 2._o the_o persian_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v labour_n like_o a_o bear_n fight_v with_o their_o two_o foot_n mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o rib_n three_o principal_a king_n cambyses_n darius_n histaspes_n and_o xerxes_n 3._o the_o three_o the_o macedonian_a raise_v by_o philip_n and_o alexander_n exceed_v swift_a in_o expedition_n four_o wing_n compare_v to_o the_o leopard_n subtle_a jer._n 5.6_o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n hab._n 1.8_o their_o horse_n swift_a than_o leopard_n alexander_n be_v swift_a prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_v many_o war_n spot_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o leopard_n note_v for_o love_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o when_o it_o be_v drink_v thus_o alexander_n mock_v and_o perish_v by_o wine_n 4._o the_o roman_a divers_a from_o all_o the_o former_a subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o himself_o dan._n 2.44_o these_o be_v all_o successive_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o heavenly_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n rule_v god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v while_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o kingdom_n oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n psal_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v against_o i_o the_o cabalist_n inquire_v who_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o prophet_n note_v by_o four_o letter_n ד_n r._n the_o roman_n נ_n b._n the_o babylonian_n or_o chaldean_n ו_n i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n ס_n m._n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o under_o these_o four_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lie_v oppress_v but_o these_o throne_n at_o length_n be_v cast_v down_o psal_n 12.5_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o this_o kingdom_n be_v observe_v by_o papius_n ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o err_v herein_o but_o in_o that_o they_o divine_v of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o temporal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o censure_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o worldly_n kingdom_n can_v last_v long_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o describe_v by_o wild_a beast_n herein_o our_o rule_n hold_v nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n ecclus._n 12._o fine_a that_o kingdom_n figure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o second_o and_o this_o last_o for_o ever_o 3._o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n figure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o last_v for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o throne_n continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n yea_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o triumphant_a song_n esay_n 14.4.13.23_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v upon_o eternal_a throne_n revel_v 3.21_o 22._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o nature_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1._o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o this_o jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122_o 15_a chald._n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n throne_n of_o the_o bouse_n of_o david_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o
erroneous_a apprehension_n read_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.41_o but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 60-66_a joh._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o observe_v 4._o who_o do_v or_o can_v o●_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o but_o apostle_n apostolical_a spiritual_a man_n man_n deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n these_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13._o unto_o these_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v reveil_v 1_o cor._n 2._o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discern_v of_o what_o world_n we_o be_v we_o discern_v by_o man_n speech_n of_o what_o country_n they_o be_v whether_o home-born_a or_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n so_o ephes_n 2.9_o whether_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2._o joh._n 3.31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n laudibus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la vini_fw-la vinosus_fw-la homerus_fw-la loquere_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la videam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristides_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v jam._n 3.14_o 17._o repreh_n 1._o but_o if_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o indeed_o be_v here_o understand_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n than_o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v although_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n this_o therefore_o reprehend_v that_o affect_a holy_a talk_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n this_o be_v monstrous_a in_o nature_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v matth._n 12.34_o nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n gallic_a proverb_n a_o fountain_n send_v not_o forth_o bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.11_o this_o be_v special_o their_o fault_n who_o speak_v their_o hearsays_a such_o as_o talk_v of_o far_a country_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n which_o they_o never_o see_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o share_n bear_v false_a witness_n they_o tell_v tale_n though_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o lie_v formaliter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v therefore_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v silence_v mar._n 1._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a when_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o read_v only_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o cistern_n but_o act_v 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o take_v up_o upon_o trust_n for_o truth_n but_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o rom._n 15.18_o when_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v obey_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o one_o that_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repreh_n 2._o who_o mind_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o which_o thing_n the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n and_o speech_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a man_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o thought_n and_o word_n be_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a or_o sinful_a world_n rom._n 1.28.31_o who_o account_v it_o a_o discourse_n worthy_a the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o censure_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o slander_n and_o reproach_n good_a god_n be_v this_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v covenant_v james_n 3.6_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o subject_n philip_n 3.20_o their_o mind_n their_o heart_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v col._n 3.1_o yea_o that_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v they_o be_v stranger_n here_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n exhortation_n 2._o to_o speak_v of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v in_o special_a the_o minister_n duty_n titus_n 2.7.8_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n heal_v the_o nation_n revel_v 22.2_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o all_o col._n 4.6_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n it_o be_v to_o last_v to_o another_o world_n a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o see_v the_o fellow_n traveller_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o malac._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v or_o not_o to_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o saint_n who_o by_o office_n be_v angel_n revel_v 2.3_o 2._o nor_o the_o fall_a angel_n here_o who_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v permit_v to_o range_v in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n world_n john_n 8.44_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_a angel_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o obedient_a yet_o must_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v dan._n 12.6_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.9_o 10._o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o reason_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n dan._n 4.35_o 2._o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n lord_n paramount_n dan._n 7.14_o psal_n 18.47_o psal_n 144.2_o who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8.6_o 1_o chron._n 22.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n be_v freeman_n joh._n 8.36_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o but_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32._o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o though_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o essential_a righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.6_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v our_o peace_n eph._n 14.15_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n whatever_o obedience_n we_o perform_v it_o be_v elicit_v and_o draw_v from_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o by_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n the_o people_n be_v exceed_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 110.3_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n themselves_o acknowledge_v luk._n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v 1._o have_v the_o lord_n put_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o different_a time_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o different_a person_n whereof_o some_o do_v live_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o the_o lord_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o
good_a sense_n here_o for_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o three_o part_n his_o spirit_n he_o come_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o man_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v and_o must_v wait_v upon_o man_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o and_o 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o ult_n observe_v 6._o learn_v then_o o_o believe_a man_n thy_o noble_a descent_n and_o thy_o excellency_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n a_o breath_n or_o life_n impart_v unto_o thou_o of_o god_n all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n job_n 27.3_o chap._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n and_o 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n offspring_n act._n 17.28_o according_a to_o this_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12.9_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n ascend_v gradatim_fw-la in_o his_o workmanship_n isa_n 43.6_o 7._o bring_v my_o son_n every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v man_n the_o creator_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o successive_a operation_n upon_o man_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o divine_a part_n in_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o which_o respect_n hebr._n 2.5_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o or_o lay_v not_o bold_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o we_o understand_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o deify_v the_o angel_n and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o by_o worship_v they_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o form_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o debase_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49._o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n make_v it_o appear_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o a_o little_a while_n less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o god_n angel_n and_o worldly_a ruler_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n hebr._n 3.2_o phil._n 2._o mark_v 15.34_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n psal_n 8._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v any_o diminution_n but_o only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o as_o christ_n be_v especial_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la he_o be_v abase_v below_o the_o angel_n yea_o below_o the_o worldly_a ruler_n which_o be_v call_v elohim_n act_v 23._o isa_n 49.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o we_o find_v he_o no_o other_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n yea_o he_o be_v abase_v below_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n observe_v 1._o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v compatible_a with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o be_v abase_v below_o the_o angel_n yea_o worldly_a ruler_n below_o man_n below_o the_o base_a of_o man_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o our_o dignity_n to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o abasement_n to_o come_v under_o all_o man_n to_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2.3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o double_a with_o ourselves_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o thought_n only_o humility_n consist_v not_o in_o lie_v but_o real_o and_o true_o to_o think_v so_o see_v note_n as_o above_o o_o how_o needful_a how_o extreme_a needful_a and_o seasonable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n for_o these_o time_n when_o man_n profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o quite_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o full_a of_o debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n full_a of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o high_a mindedness_n etc._n etc._n this_o lessen_v this_o diminution_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o who_o be_v create_v and_o make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n with_o they_o learn_v to_o know_v love_n serve_v obey_v laud_n and_o praise_v our_o creator_n how_o ready_o do_v those_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o they_o use_v their_o strength_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v not_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n even_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n exhort_v 2._o yea_o since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o angel_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o degree_n of_o create_v form_v and_o make_v isa_n 43.6_o 7._o so_o let_v we_o ascend_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praising_n and_o magnifying_n of_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o night-season_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n my_o sell_v do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n and_o what_o be_v his_o hand-maiden_n and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o remember_v he_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n learn_v hence_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o under_o one_o form_n of_o word_n be_v comprise_v sense_n so_o different_a one_o from_o other_o yet_o all_o true_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n in_o public_a place_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n as_o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o joh._n 7.14_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o when_o probable_o there_o will_v be_v the_o great_a concourse_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n though_o that_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o appear_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o he_o make_v that_o his_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n joh._n 10.22_o which_o feast_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o macch._n 4.59_o paul_n and_o silas_n go_v act._n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v where_o seem_v to_o
be_v change_v what_o be_v the_o former_a estate_n but_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n what_o else_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n what_o else_o but_o torment_n and_o vexation_n what_o else_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n yea_o what_o else_o but_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a a_o change_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v the_o child_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o spiritual_a cyrus_n set_v open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v we_o go_v the_o lord_n captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n isa_n 45.13_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa_n 43_o 14_a when_o he_o so_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n that_o whereas_o fear_n have_v torment_v the_o love_n be_v perfect_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n 1_o joh._n when_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v gather_v we_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o yea_o when_o our_o hope_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o what_o a_o notable_a change_n must_v this_o be_v what_o less_o than_o even_a life_n from_o the_o death_n rom._n 11.15_o and_o be_v we_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o since_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o meditation_n belove_v worthy_a our_o best_a thought_n and_o serious_a retirement_n i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o observe_v 5._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o else_o but_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o sin_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o a_o real_a change_n not_o imaginary_a see_v note_n on_o zach._n 7._o before_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o thou_o be_v set_v free_a from_o death_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o god_n account_v thou_o so_o and_o thy_o sin_n dead_a as_o if_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v only_o to_o be_v think_v so_o thou_o commit_v these_o sin_n still_o only_o they_o be_v infirmity_n now_o which_o be_v deadly_a sin_n before_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v wicked_a man_n curse_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n the_o very_a same_o only_o fancy_v otherwise_o god_n account_v sin_n sin_n he_o never_o account_v a_o drunkard_n sober_a or_o a_o lecher_n chaste_a observe_v 6._o hence_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o dangerous_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o mistake_v their_o estate_n and_o boast_v of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o never_o know_v to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n they_o who_o the_o son_n deliver_v and_o make_v free_a they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o childhood_n under_o the_o father_n law_n the_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_n that_o mistake_v in_o our_o translator_n which_o i_o note_v before_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n joh._n 6._o psal_n 94.12_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o apostle_n write_v gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o bondage_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v free_a we_o must_v first_o be_v servant_n and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n repreh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o hinge_n as_o it_o be_v whereon_o the_o door_n of_o mortification_n be_v move_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o arch-deceiver_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n herein_o use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o another_o away_o john_n 10.1_o by_o imagination_n of_o a_o false_a deliverance_n a_o false_a freedom_n a_o false_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n consol_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o liable_a to_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o complain_v psalm_n 55.4_o 5._o rom._n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v news_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v all_o those_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v and_o redeem_v those_o who_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o gospel_n both_o which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v flesh_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n come_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o who_o can_v this_o be_v glad_a tiding_n unless_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o liable_a unto_o bondage_n to_o who_o can_v the_o gospel_n or_o news_n of_o the_o heavenly_a good_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n be_v so_o welcome_a as_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o can_v be_v so_o glad_a of_o a_o healer_n as_o he_o who_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v to_o who_o can_v the_o news_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o to_o the_o captive_n what_o news_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o blind_a as_o that_o one_o be_v come_v who_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n what_o be_v more_o acceptable_a news_n to_o the_o bruise_a prisoner_n than_o that_o one_o be_v come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_a under_o sin_n blind_a a_o wound_a prisoner_n under_o satan_n unto_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v which_o you_o read_v luke_n 4.18_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o thou_o obey_v he_o if_o thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v deliver_v no_o other_o way_n by_o his_o father_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 5.7_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o way_n who_o disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a great_a fault_n that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o shall_v that_o the_o child_n will_v be_v grow_v and_o perfect_a man_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n before_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o be_v go_v through_o the_o fear_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n esay_n 28.16_o present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n the_o new_a believe_a child_n be_v full_a
also_o to_o be_v present_a ever_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o their_o emmanuel_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23.24_o who_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o we_o heathen_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n make_v promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v our_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o expression_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o jew_n who_o glory_v in_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v entertain_v a_o more_o venerable_a opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o rahab_n of_o jericho_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n and_o again_o by_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n the_o mother_n of_o obed_n the_o father_n of_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n abstract_n from_o abraham_n person_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n and_o commend_v unto_o abraham_n faith_n gal._n 3.6_o 7._o to_o the_o follow_v of_o abraham_n in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 41.2_o he_o call_v the_o righteous_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n such_o a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v upon_o observe_v 1._o if_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o yet_o be_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v how_o much_o more_o obedient_a ought_v the_o seed_n abraham_n to_o be_v who_o nature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o which_o also_o he_o perpetual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n more_o earthly_a how_o much_o do_v this_o oblige_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n observe_v 2._o note_v here_o who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v upon_o not_o the_o carnal_a seed_n for_o so_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v spiritual_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n for_o he_o be_v abraham_n seed_n also_o gen._n 21.19_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ve_z 12._o they_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n gal._n 3.7_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n appear_v vers_fw-la 29._o which_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o a_o obedient_a conversation_n such_o as_o abraham_n have_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o this_o faith_n obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n esay_n 41.2_o mean_n believe_v gal._n 3.7_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o even_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o read_v they_o who_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 7._o you_o have_v vers_fw-la 29._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o there_o must_v therefore_o precede_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.6_o if_o christ_n lie_v hold_v on_o we_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n a_o live_a faith_n he_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n gen._n 12._o exhort_v be_v draw_v let_v we_o draw_v one_o another_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o another_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v reason_n although_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o he_o rather_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o matth._n 11._o yet_o because_o that_o will_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n no_o doubt_n good_a reason_n may_v be_v find_v why_o he_o wave_v and_o past_a by_o the_o one_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a his_o equity_n and_o mercy_n rather_o incline_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o reduce_v that_o nature_n which_o fall_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n than_o that_o which_o perish_v in_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o it_o now_o man_n nature_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o know_v it_o well_o according_a to_o psal_n 103._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n 2._o another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o st._n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o intimate_v to_o be_v pure_o voluntary_a and_o from_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o the_o man_n fall_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o tempter_n gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o luk._n 1.73_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o so_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o v._o l._n jusjurandum_fw-la quod_fw-la juravit_fw-la ad_fw-la abraham_n patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la daturum_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la so_o likewise_o i_o find_v it_o read_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a english_a manuscript_n the_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o so_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v isa_n 9.6_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o ephes_n 5.25_o 4._o last_o there_o be_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a in_o man_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la whereby_o he_o transcend_v and_o excel_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n call_v his_o honour_n gen._n 49.6_o and_o david_n his_o glory_n psal_n 160._o psal_n 16.9_o of_o which_o speak_v elihu_n job_n 32.8_o and_o 33.4_o so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o impart_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fall_v man_n other_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proceed_v rather_o from_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n than_o any_o solid_a ground_n in_o scripture_n these_o reason_n may_v incline_v the_o merciful_a creator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o let_v the_o apostate_n angel_n fall_v without_o reparation_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o support_v the_o fall_v man_n observe_v even_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v perish_v unless_o the_o lord_n lie_v hold_v on_o it_o so_o much_o david_n confess_v psal_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o ezechiah_n find_v by_o experience_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o and_o peter_n on_o the_o water_n matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v by_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n he_o fall_v out_o of_o christ_n uphold_v hand_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o again_o observe_v the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o sure_a hand_n eccles_n 9.1_o joh._n 10_o 27-30_a the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 25._o hand_n on_o heel_n figure_v by_o jacob_n lay_v hold_n on_o esau_n heel_n omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la ibid._n note_v here_o what_o privilege_n the_o believe_a jew_n have_v above_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a right_n in_o he_o but_o when_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o for_o disobedience_n how_o much_o great_a grace_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o
that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v 1._o christ_n brethren_n be_v tempt_v for_o of_o those_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 17._o here_o only_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o temptation_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 12._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transeo_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o as_o in_o pass_v a_o water_n of_o unknown_a depth_n the_o mariner_n conto_fw-la pertentat_fw-la he_o try_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o with_o a_o pole_n whence_o percontor_fw-la be_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o sound_v a_o man_n of_o what_o depth_n he_o be_v or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v experiment_n or_o trial_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assay_v or_o make_v trial_n of_o heb._n 11.29_o which_o because_o its_o often_o do_v with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o deceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o temptation_n or_o endeavour_n so_o to_o do_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n matth._n 4.3_o which_o be_v tentatio_fw-la seductionis_fw-la to_o try_v one_o strength_n understanding_n will_n love_n or_o other_o affection_n this_o be_v tentatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n tentare_fw-la est_fw-la experimentalem_fw-la notitiam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la causare_fw-la principaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la occasionaliter_fw-la to_o make_v experiment_n or_o trial_n in_o one_o self_n or_o another_o principal_o or_o occasional_o that_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o be_v get_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o discourse_n be_v not_o get_v by_o prove_v or_o try_v or_o tempt_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v in_o one_o self_n or_o another_o because_o when_o god_n tempt_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n he_o cause_v no_o experiment_n or_o new_a knowledge_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o he_o cause_v he_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o i_o say_v this_o experiment_n be_v make_v in_o one_o self_n or_o another_o principal_o or_o occasional_o 1._o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n man_n or_o satan_n for_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n therefore_o tempt_v or_o make_v trial_n that_o they_o may_v know_v or_o cause_v something_o to_o be_v know_v 2._o it_o be_v add_v occasional_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n by_o adversity_n assault_v we_o and_o by_o prosperity_n allure_a we_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v know_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a estate_n or_o else_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a why_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n tempt_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n 1._o of_o christ_n brethren_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 41.3_o of_o the_o tempter_n who_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o tempt_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o evil_a man_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o lust_n joh._n 8._o and_o these_o brethren_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n because_o ungodly_a man_n be_v already_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o have_v they_o safe_a in_o his_o possession_n and_o such_o as_o these_o he_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o luk._n 11.12_o but_o such_o as_o these_o who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n those_o be_v the_o man_n that_o satan_n tempt_v these_o be_v they_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v as_o wheat_n observe_v 1._o even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o temptation_n the_o tempter_n use_v all_o his_o stratagem_n all_o his_o art_n and_o deceit_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o estate_n secure_v no_o condition_n exempt_v from_o temptation_n on_o this_o side_n the_o heavenly_a rest_n for_o our_o proficiency_n and_o growth_n be_v by_o our_o temptation_n otherwise_o how_o grow_v we_o strong_a but_o by_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v try_v by_o temptation_n so_o be_v job_n patience_n by_o satan_n and_o josepb_v chastity_n by_o his_o mistress_n and_o david_n meekness_n by_o saul_n by_o shimei_n and_o other_o and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v such_o grace_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v try_v and_o tempt_v nor_o shall_v any_o one_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n unless_o first_o he_o have_v overcome_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v unless_o first_o he_o strive_v nor_o can_v he_o overcome_v or_o strive_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n and_o that_o enemy_n tempt_v he_o thus_o militia_n est_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la job_n nor_o will_v that_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v until_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 4.16_o therefore_o call_v for_o not_o only_o the_o south_n wind_n but_o also_o the_o north_n wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n she_o desire_v both_o at_o once_o and_o why_o not_o only_o the_o south_n wind_n for_o from_o the_o south_n blow_v fruitful_a breathe_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thereby_o whereas_o ab_fw-la aquilone_fw-la panditur_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la jerem._n the_o spouse_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o increase_n of_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o south_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a opposition_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o north._n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n act._n 2._o when_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n soluta_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la congelata_fw-la mentis_fw-la frigiditas_fw-la sicut_fw-la torrens_fw-la in_o austro_fw-la say_v gilbertus_n abbess_n then_o the_o spice_n flow_v they_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o north_n wind_n cease_v when_o the_o south_n wind_n blue_a no_o do_v not_o then_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n arise_v more_o fierce_o do_v not_o the_o hatred_n much_o increase_v while_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v yet_o but_o novice_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o suffer_v some_o accusation_n from_o the_o pharisee_n as_o for_o pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o appear_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n how_o the_o north_n wind_n arise_v what_o storm_n and_o tempest_n do_v it_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o gainsayers_a for_o as_o our_o god_n give_v great_a gift_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o he_o permit_v great_a opposition_n against_o they_o and_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v great_a so_o the_o great_a be_v their_o suffering_n ubi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la discriminis_fw-la hierom._n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o estate_n true_o miserable_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o they_o be_v tempt_v observe_v 4._o if_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o temptation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n enemy_n if_o his_o brethren_n must_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n even_o that_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o fire_n but_o that_o of_o hell_n remain_v for_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n if_o our_o lord_n so_o thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o his_o corn_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o his_o barn_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o chaff_n but_o that_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v
as_o well_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n here_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o expectation_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o to_o one_o in_o thy_o case_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o yea_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o patience_n also_o rom._n 8.24_o 25._o yea_o and_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o have_v belief_n thou_o have_v comfort_n to_o support_v thou_o rom._n 15.13_o if_o thou_o have_v hope_n there_o be_v joy_n accompany_v that_o hope_n rom._n 5.2_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n then_o there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v not_o yet_o clear_o see_v the_o lord_n mean_a time_n let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o moses_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o rest_v then_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v hehold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o esay_n 33.17_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o darkness_n that_o separate_v between_o thou_o and_o he_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v remove_v the_o light_n shall_v appear_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v thou_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o thus_o without_o which_o prosecution_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n a_o fit_a proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v esay_n 59.8_o 9_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a they_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n their_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n waste_v and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o war_n and_o unpeaceableness_n there_o be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o unholiness_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o spiritual_a blindness_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n far_o from_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a the_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o he_o require_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v particular_o the_o church_n exhort_v unto_o in_o one_o place_n we_o find_v it_o general_o invite_v unto_o in_o another_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o most_o eager_a pursuit_n for_o so_o the_o blessedness_n be_v propound_v under_o other_o notion_n it_o still_o require_v the_o utmost_a endeavour_n sometime_o life_n but_o that_o life_n require_v a_o precedent_a death_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o sometime_o a_o kingdom_n that_o prerequires_a suffering_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o sometime_o a_o crown_n which_o require_v fight_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o a_o crown_n not_o that_o either_o suffering_n or_o fight_v or_o pursue_v or_o die_v deserve_v this_o life_n or_o kingdom_n or_o crown_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveil_v in_o we_o but_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vouchsafe_v it_o to_o none_o who_o prize_v it_o not_o above_o all_o whatever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n who_o on_o purpose_n hide_v himself_o and_o divine_a mystery_n from_o eye_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v they_o so_o esay_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o matth._n 11.25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n the_o peaceable_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o ratio_fw-la utrinque_fw-la valet_fw-la see_v the_o original_n of_o controversy_n man_n on_o both_o side_n bring_v forth_o their_o strong_a reason_n wherewith_o one_o party_n overthrow_v the_o other_o for_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vi_fw-la rationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la potest_fw-la yet_o both_o be_v but_o like_o such_o as_o strive_v in_o the_o dark_a like_o blind_a man_n about_o colour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v true_a it_o be_v their_o reason_n be_v very_o specious_a and_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o blind_a man_n that_o they_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a neither_o of_o they_o see_v or_o have_v see_v what_o they_o contend_v about_o for_o have_v either_o of_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o day_n i_o shall_v pity_v the_o blind_a man_n not_o contend_v with_o he_o this_o discover_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o blind_a untoward_a world_n which_o neglect_v that_o method_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o lead_v unto_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o find_v out_o other_o new_a way_n and_o method_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v unto_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n these_o be_v the_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n death_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o soar_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o self-wise_a man_n for_o whereas_o according_a to_o god_n method_n that_o light_n that_o arise_v upon_o all_o man_n job_n 25.3_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n they_o love_v ungodliness_n and_o their_o lust_n too_o well_o and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o they_o deny_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o whereupon_o they_o resolve_v upon_o some_o other_o way_n of_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fruitless_a disobedient_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n a_o knowledge_n without_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n the_o sour_a fruit_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v eat_v and_o so_o have_v set_v their_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n for_o look_v i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o earnest_o set_v upon_o as_o knowledge_n we_o will_v know_v god_n his_o nature_n his_o will_n his_o way_n his_o work_n we_o will_v know_v our_o own_o duty_n too_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n what_o ever_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o we_o will_v know_v all_o what_o ever_o be_v knowable_a but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a life_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o all_o this_o knowledge_n where_o alas_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n why_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o know_v it_o be_v such_o another_o question_n as_o this_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o eat_v our_o meat_n knowledge_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o true_o rectè_fw-la facitis_fw-la attendentes_fw-la but_o will_v you_o not_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o eat_v and_o nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o yet_o thrive_v
salvation_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o in_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o world_n or_o age_n and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o age_n or_o generation_n for_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o yesterday_o signify_v all_o time_n past_a and_o to_o day_n the_o present_a time_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o signify_v all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v though_o we_o do_v not_o english_a it_o so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a have_v in_o diem_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o manifold_a scripture_n which_o testify_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1._o sometime_o of_o himself_o 2._o sometime_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o himself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n witness_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mercy_n goodness_n righteousness_n truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 100.5_o psal_n 119.42_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a i._n e._n thy_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n psal_n 139.24_o the_o everlasting_a way_n everlasting_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o vulg._n lat._n pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la vatablus_n pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 9.6_o one_o of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o heb._n 7.24_o this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o a_o priori_fw-la according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a &_o aeterno_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la but_o as_o god-man_n there_o be_v reason_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o which_o oath_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7.20_o 21._o 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7.25_o observe_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o gen._n 21.24_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v also_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lxx_o here_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.26_o ascribe_v that_o attribute_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n thus_o esay_n 9.6_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n or_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o and_o in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o observe_v 2._o christian_n religion_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n and_o will_v last_v with_o the_o subject_a and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o contrary_a unto_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n fati_fw-la fatui_fw-la assertores_fw-la as_o marsil_n ficinus_fw-la call_v they_o who_o dare_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v only_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n and_o then_o vanish_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o his_o truth_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 117.2_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o that_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n no_o falsehood_n in_o it_o it_o be_v composition_n and_o mixture_n that_o make_v thing_n less_o durable_a and_o last_a now_o 2_o cor._n 1.19_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o affirm_v and_o deny_v no_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o a_o constant_a asseveration_n and_o affirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o 27._o the_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n observe_v 3._o then_o neither_o be_v there_o nor_o shall_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o last_v for_o ever_o act._n 5.38_o gamaliel_n tell_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o gospel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n do_v ver_fw-la 36.37_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o short_a continuance_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o many_o old_a heresy_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o but_o a_o name_n some_o writer_n have_v live_v to_o see_v their_o own_o error_n or_o have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a and_o honest_a as_o to_o write_v their_o retractation_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n other_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o brain-work_n natura_fw-la dum_fw-la nascentur_fw-la probant_fw-la have_v transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n they_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n for_o truth_n which_o because_o they_o have_v get_v some_o year_n to_o credit_v they_o they_o have_v get_v withal_o some_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o author_n have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o leave_v their_o writing_n behind_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n in_o the_o night_n leave_v their_o dung_n behind_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v these_o excrement_n of_o brainsick_a man_n their_o false_a opinion_n their_o make_a holiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o as_o dung_n the_o apostle_n high_o esteem_v of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o his_o zeal_n so_o fervent_a that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o then_o he_o esteem_v all_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3.8_o yea_o what_o one_o age_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o few_o day_n man_n cry_v up_o for_o a_o truth_n another_o if_o not_o the_o same_o decryes_a as_o fast_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o lie_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o they_o man_n work_n put_v to_o it_o spoil_v all_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v none_o of_o they_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o these_o day_n when_o so_o many_o cry_n out_o truth_n truth_n when_o god_n know_v they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o since_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n 2_o esdr_n 5.1_o dan._n 9.13_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o violent_a many_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v truth_n even_o to_o the_o persecute_v of_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o such_o jud._n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n therein_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v confound_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n cast_v away_o
observation_n upon_o 1_o peter_n i._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v of_o we_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o our_o iniquity_n he_o be_v bruise_v of_o our_o transgression_n 3._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n action_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o he_o justifi_v many_o 4._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o reaction_n he_o suffer_v indeed_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n but_o he_o overcome_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o bear_v away_o our_o iniquity_n have_v he_o suffer_v have_v he_o do_v all_o this_o and_o must_v we_o do_v must_v we_o suffer_v nothing_o sure_o we_o must_v for_o the_o prophet_n search_v not_o in_o vain_a into_o the_o time_n nor_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o suffering_n unto_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v after_o his_o salutation_n and_o blessing_n twice_o make_v mention_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o commend_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n neither_o mean_v nor_o new_a but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a esteem_v so_o excellent_a that_o they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n and_o search_n after_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o suffering_n 1._o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v or_o have_v his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v unto_o christ_n 3._o glory_n shall_v follow_v these_o suffering_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n witness_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o the_o prophet_n search_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v or_o have_v his_o suffering_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 53.4_o 5._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o much_o with_o that_o argument_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o only_a here_o aim_v at_o but_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a artifice_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o they_o signify_v both_o christ_n suffering_n and_o we_o with_o he_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-suffering_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n either_o his_o poverty_n contempt_n contradiction_n of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n or_o his_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o suffering_n as_o lead_v unto_o christ_n luk._n 24._o twice_o act._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n foreshow_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o suffering_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 1._o outward_a as_o the_o endure_a of_o what_o ever_o evil_a be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n fortune_n name_n 1._o of_o body_n as_o malady_n and_o sickness_n weakness_n 2._o of_o fortune_n as_o poverty_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n mean_n of_o livelihood_n 3._o of_o name_n as_o contempt_n revile_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n detraction_n backbiting_a the_o false_o call_v christian_n world_n this_o nation_n this_o city_n be_v full_a of_o false_a and_o groundless_a defamation_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v the_o flood_n which_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.15_o 2._o the_o inward_a suffering_n be_v the_o endure_a and_o not_o yield_v unto_o the_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v summary_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n eccles_n 12._o ult_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v out_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o suffering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o lead_v unto_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o throw_v and_o pang_n precede_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o they_o who_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v they_o galat._n 5._o reason_n why_o do_v these_o suffering_n lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o why_o must_v we_o suffer_v all_o these_o that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.8_o observe_v 1._o suffer_v with_o christ_n be_v no_o arbitrary_a business_n or_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o suffering_n lead_v unto_o christ_n observe_v 2._o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.8_o repreh_n the_o ungrateful_a world_n who_o lie_v all_o their_o load_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o christ_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o so_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 3._o glory_n follow_v these_o suffering_n glory_n seem_v in_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o light_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o as_o it_o refer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n 2._o as_o this_o glory_n appear_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o last_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n coloss_n 1.27_o and_o 3.4_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o throne_n or_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n dan._n 4.36_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n where_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o common_a error_n invent_v by_o the_o schoolman_n which_o go_v for_o current_n among_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o schoolman_n or_o other_o have_v conceive_v of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v one_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 4.11_o glory_n follow_v these_o suffering_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o glory_n after_o these_o suffering_n and_o so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n have_v these_o word_n posteriores_fw-la glorias_fw-la the_o after_o glory_n none_o of_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v except_o only_o one_o manuscript_n which_o have_v the_o latter_a glory_n but_o pagnine_n turn_v they_o well_o quae_fw-la post_fw-la have_v fierent_fw-la glorias_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o any_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a or_o other_o tongue_n shall_v therefore_o wave_v the_o word_n before_o he_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n since_o its_o proper_a to_o translator_n to_o render_v the_o word_n as_o they_o find_v they_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o interpreter_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a though_o neither_o the_o english_a nor_o latin_a nor_o dutch_a tongue_n so_o elegant_o speak_v this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o translator_n to_o render_v
that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a man_n within_o the_o man_n the_o new_a world_n in_o the_o renew_a heart_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o spare_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v which_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v how_o dear_a be_v man_n sin_n unto_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.42_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v the_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v benhadad_n the_o son_n of_o a_o noise_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v new_a creature_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n yet_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditional_a false_a tenant_n who_o allege_v antiquity_n for_o defence_n of_o old_a error_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o old_a world_n repreh_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n who_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v either_o looseness_n and_o dissoluteness_n voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n carnal_a affection_n the_o lust_n proper_a to_o the_o concupiscible_a or_o 2._o wrath_n hatred_n envy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o irascible_a and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o rise_v these_o be_v how_o rank_n how_o they_o abound_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n wherein_o we_o see_v such_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o herein_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o subtle_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o wind_n himself_o into_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o which_o most_o abound_v in_o young_a man_n as_o intemperancy_n incontinency_n and_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o their_o nature_n require_v these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scelus_fw-la adolescenti_fw-la scortari_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o be_v pardonable_a trick_n of_o youth_n though_o one_o such_o a_o trick_n cost_v all_o the_o sechemite_v their_o life_n gen._n 34._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.12_o matth._n 24._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v whole_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o while_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o hold_v themselves_o of_o a_o party_n all_o these_o be_v account_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n keep_v his_o palace_n these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v jucundum_fw-la malum_fw-la which_o though_o they_o tickle_v or_o delight_v the_o flesh_n before_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o waste_v the_o body_n make_v man_n infamous_a beside_o they_o be_v chargeable_a sin_n and_o consume_v man_n estate_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yea_o want_v of_o it_o drowsiness_n clothes_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 21.31_o yet_o herein_o how_o ordinary_o do_v the_o old_a serpent_n beguile_v man_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o carnal_a pollution_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o esdr_n 7.7_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o deep_a water_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n mark_v 9.22_o when_o man_n have_v consider_v their_o old_a sin_n in_o their_o ignorance_n their_o bruitishness_n and_o sensuality_n o_o than_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v religious_a they_o must_v be_v godly_a and_o then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n or_o that_o you_o read_v revel_v 13._o of_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o common_o all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n hence_o arise_v envy_n wrath_n bitterness_n endless_a contention_n and_o strife_n reproach_v and_o evil_a speak_n and_o if_o they_o get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a world_n you_o see_v both_o sin_n rom._n 13.13_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v you_o see_v they_o so_o distinguish_v col._n 3.5_o 8._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a devil_n as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n change_v his_o skin_n and_o then_o appear_v in_o a_o new_a skin_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n still_o and_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a matth._n 23._o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o jade_v their_o conscience_n with_o more_o precept_n than_o themselves_o can_v practice_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n then_o seek_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n verse_n 11._o another_o beast_n appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o interpreter_n to_o be_v antichrist_n also_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o former_a beast_n appear_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n this_o appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n meek_a gentle_a holy_a harmless_a innocent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o with_o the_o lamb_n skin_n he_o cover_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o leopard_n the_o raven_a of_o the_o bear_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v i._n e._n command_n as_o hos_n 13.1_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n all_o be_v but_o the_o old_a world_n disguise_v the_o leopard_n the_o bear_n the_o lion_n the_o dragon_n the_o wolf_n under_o a_o lamb_n skin_n the_o former_a come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o earthly_a mind_n both_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o former_a old_a world_n will_v he_o spare_v the_o latter_a rom._n 2.3_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o exhort_v 1._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n take_v heed_n also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n like_o admonition_n rom._n 11.21_o and_o s._n peter_n reason_n so_o here_o vers_n 9_o ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitamur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la exhorrescamus_fw-la exhort_v 2._o do_v not_o god_n spare_v the_o old_a world_n let_v not_o we_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n world_n the_o old_a serpent_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o search_v he_o know_v his_o own_o good_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 11.21_o not_o only_o his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o his_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n and_o which_o have_v his_o special_a mark_n and_o image_n upon_o it_o his_o envy_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v say_v
scourge_n suppose_v the_o overflow_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v upon_o or_o add_v punishment_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a world_n first_o god_n the_o judge_n foreseeing_a the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n threaten_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a a_o deluge_n and_o flood_n a_o sin-floud_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o dutch._n whence_o appear_v the_o vain_a assertion_n of_o berosus_n and_o ammius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n determine_v a_o flood_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v fore-seen_a in_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o never_o be_v it_o without_o the_o foresight_n of_o sin_n praescientia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la imponit_fw-la rebus_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la and_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o any_o outward_a evil_n that_o befall_v we_o let_v we_o look_v back_o at_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o intemperancy_n unchastity_n luxury_n etc._n etc._n our_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n fraudulent_a deal_n our_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o truth_n or_o power_n cover_v all_o these_o the_o apostle_n forewarns_a we_o of_o these_o as_o perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v patience_n redditor_fw-la he_o have_v forbear_v long_o mysticé_fw-la the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o spiritual_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o ungodliness_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o ungodliness_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n the_o water_n be_v come_v unto_o my_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o 2_o 3._o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n make_v i_o afraid_a psal_n such_o water_n be_v the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 2._o that_o god_n permit_v the_o ungodly_a world_n unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n appear_v psal_n 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n rom._n 1.27_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n esay_n 24.20_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o hence_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v iniquity_n signify_v also_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o gen._n 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v weary_v and_o cast_v the_o iniquity_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v on_o man_n while_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o overbear_v he_o let_v they_o fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n unto_o another_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v add_v unto_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 24.5_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o who_o love_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o rom._n 6.19_o mysticé_fw-la observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n lie_v joh._n observe_v 2._o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o this_o world_n esay_n 26.5_o 6._o exhort_v 1._o let_v we_o build_v ourselves_o a_o ark._n exhort_v 2._o let_v we_o strive_v to_o save_v ourselves_o motive_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o yea_o to_o save_v all_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la howsoever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o though_o the_o spiritual_a ark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a and_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o yet_o only_o a_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v observe_v 1._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v observe_v 2._o the_o salvation_n be_v in_o noah_n house_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v esay_n 30.15_o observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n will_v save_v his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n dan._n 12._o observe_v 4_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v save_v his_o noah_n shearjashub_n esay_n 7.3_o see_v note_n on_o jer._n 31.7_o observe_v 5._o a_o few_o righteous_a man_n yea_o one_o righteous_a noah_n be_v of_o more_o value_n with_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ecclus_n 44.17_o and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n a_o matth._n 8.25_o whereas_o in_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v different_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o iniquity_n be_v present_a which_o intervene_v and_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n esay_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v let_v we_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o escape_v in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o fear_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_o denounce_v unto_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o how_o many_o do_v the_o eight_o preacher_n win_v unto_o god_n how_o many_o do_v the_o eight_o preacher_n noah_n gain_v a_o few_o even_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o he_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o righteousness_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o he_o save_v his_o own_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o he_o preach_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v how_o many_o do_v the_o many_o preacher_n win_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o righteousness_n sign_n be_v not_o the_o very_a token_n of_o those_o time_n upon_o we_o matth._n 24.37_o they_o ate_z they_o drink_v i._n e._n be_v toti_fw-la in_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o direful_a increase_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o serpent_n seed_n multiply_v itself_o into_o a_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o family_n if_o we_o look_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n for_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o they_o none_o of_o the_o best_a we_o have_v all_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a for_o two_o true_a spy_n ten_o false_a numb_a 13._o for_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eliah_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o and_o for_o one_o michaiah_n four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o prophesy_v lie_n the_o prophet_n esay_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o a_o few_o grape_n leave_v on_o the_o vine_n after_o the_o vintage_n be_v end_v esay_n 17.6_o and_o 24.13_o and_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o zion_n be_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o amos_n 3.12_o the_o shepherd_n save_v only_o the_o two_o leg_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o walk_v as_o noah_n do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n who_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n beside_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o roar_a lyon_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thankful_a leper_n for_o nine_o ungrateful_a luk._n 17.17_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o will_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o those_o few_o a_o few_o name_n be_v find_v in_o sardis_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 1_o pet_n 3.20_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a repreh_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n who_o think_v they_o may_v and_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o enable_v through_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o even_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v say_v st._n james_n 2.19_o and_o where_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o specify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a man_n so_o far_o from_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n overcome_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n that_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o howsoever_o these_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n john_n to_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lust_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o indeed_o his_o they_o be_v till_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o in_o a_o word_n since_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o 1._o a_o naked_a and_o abstract_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n which_o believe_v yet_o tremble_v and_o 2._o a_o concrete_a and_o apply_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o with_o hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a receive_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o the_o use_n follow_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 2._o of_o reproof_n 3._o of_o consolation_n 4._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n a_o man_n can_v conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v the_o painter_n fiction_n to_o picture_n or_o portray_v timotheus_n the_o athenian_a sleep_v and_o fortune_n with_o a_o net_n take_v city_n and_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o the_o christian_a man_n faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o fancy_n such_o a_o sleep_n or_o dream_v no_o say_v st._n peter_n be_v sober_a be_v watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o speculative_a imaginary_a fantastic_a faith_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v victorious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alive_a yet_o no_o better_o be_v the_o faith_n i_o fear_v of_o many_o who_o dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n even_o as_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a esay_n 29.8_o even_o so_o man_n dream_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n overcome_v even_o then_o when_o they_o experimental_o find_v their_o lust_n live_v in_o their_o member_n &_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o salvation_n at_o length_n prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o active_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o such_o as_o be_v perfunctory_a or_o remissly_a active_a fight_v be_v require_v to_o overcome_v and_o fight_v require_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o to_o such_o a_o fight_n he_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o active_a such_o a_o fight_a such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o powerful_a faith_n it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o it_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n without_o our_o operative_a our_o fight_n and_o overcome_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o overcome_v they_o through_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o manifest_a lie_n since_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o or_o a_o victorious_a power_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o observe_v strength_n of_o nature_n humane_a industry_n carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o prohibition_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o overcome_v sin_n without_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o contention_n between_o esau_n and_o jacob._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n sharp_o reprove_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o because_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o asa_n rely_v on_o humane_a help_n a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o benhadad_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o free_v he_o from_o war_n but_o to_o increase_v they_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n say_v the_o prophet_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o reason_v heshbon_n zanzummin_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n who_o shall_v hope_v to_o overcome_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o dart_n with_o a_o thought_n so_o be_v he_o as_o mad_a who_o think_v to_o overcome_v thought_n and_o imagination_n with_o a_o sword_n will_v god_n they_o have_v consider_v this_o who_o use_v and_o yet_o use_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a sword_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o man_n thought_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v infinitis_fw-la se_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la eccles_n in_o these_o he_o who_o use_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n overcome_v but_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o madness_n of_o many_o they_o have_v use_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a weapon_n to_o suppress_v and_o overcome_v thought_n and_o opinion_n for_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o call_v heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o with_o prison_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o kill_v they_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v deal_v with_o many_o of_o we_o who_o because_o they_o have_v not_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o overcome_v they_o suppress_v with_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sect_n if_o they_o have_v secular_a power_n enough_o to_o manage_v their_o bloody_a zeal_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n to_o go_v up_o
soon_o they_o end_v their_o torment_n repreh_n those_o who_o consider_v this_o and_o thereupon_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o of_o their_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o speech_n go_v currant_n among_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o make_v many_o not_o valiant_a like_o christian_n but_o desperate_a like_o turk_n quaere_fw-la what_o truth_n this_o have_v in_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v true_o ground_v all_o the_o seem_a ground_n it_o have_v be_v rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v cease_v from_o sin_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v sin_v they_o ascribe_v more_o to_o their_o own_o death_n than_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n not_o the_o body_n that_o die_v and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n retain_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n contract_v and_o not_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o who_o gather_v that_o opinion_n from_o this_o text_n consider_v neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a for_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 8._o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v according_a to_o which_o be_v stint_v speech_n in_o his_o will_n he_o give_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o devil_n doubt_n wicked_a man_n be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n those_o who_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o blame_v the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o timorous_a aristippus_n timeo_fw-la animam_fw-la aristippi_n tu_fw-la animam_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la exhort_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a fortitude_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n of_o outward_a or_o inward_a enemy_n example_n lead_v example_n in_o the_o preacher_n job_n 13.13_o let_v come_v of_o i_o what_o will_v act._n 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o myself_o vulg._n lat._n estius_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o regard_n say_v esther_n esther_n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v 1_o pet._n 3.6_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_a evil_n not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n that_o heroical_a answer_n dan._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o three_o captive_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n however_o they_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n consider_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a death_n which_o unite_v unto_o life_n which_o join_v the_o spouse_n unto_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v bless_a death_n that_o enstate_v we_o in_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n that_o bring_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n bless_a death_n that_o free_v the_o miserable_a from_o all_o calamity_n that_o wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n bless_a death_n that_o with_o one_o stroke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o work_n that_o we_o have_v be_v do_v many_o day_n with_o many_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o upon_o far_o weak_a consideration_n than_o these_o cleombrotus_n have_v read_v in_o plato_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a life_n after_o this_o impatient_a of_o long_a stay_n cast_v himself_o from_o a_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o no_o such_o precipitancy_n nor_o have_v he_o learn_v it_o in_o plato_n school_n that_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a term_n dare_v to_o die_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v remember_v that_o if_o not_o now_o yet_o sometime_o and_o that_o ere_o long_o how_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o then_o facilè_fw-la coetera_fw-la contemnit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la moriturum_fw-la he_o easy_o contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o think_v he_o must_v sometime_o die_v 2._o if_o once_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o die_v what_o then_o can_v be_v terrible_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o noble_a spartan_a when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o philip_n have_v make_v a_o inroad_n into_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v then_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o lacedaemonian_n unless_o they_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semi-viri_a say_v he_o o_o you_o half-man_n you_o mankin_n what_o ill_o can_v betide_v we_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v only_o let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o main_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n needs_o fear_v no_o other_o death_n epaminondas_n the_o great_a theban_a commander_n be_v deadly_o wound_v understand_v that_o the_o theban_n be_v conqueror_n and_o the_o enemy_n rout_v he_o then_o say_v i_o have_v now_o live_v long_o enough_o for_o i_o shall_v die_v a_o conqueror_n and_o so_o draw_v out_o the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o present_o dye_v valerius_n maximus_n report_v the_o story_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o epaminondas_n ask_v whether_o his_o shield_n be_v save_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o hear_v it_o be_v save_v and_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v fellow_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n but_o the_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a beginning_n of_o it_o for_o now_o epaminondas_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o thus_o die_v o_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o inquire_v whether_o his_o shield_n be_v save_v or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v he_o say_v with_o that_o notable_a champion_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n my_o shield_n be_v save_v nunc_fw-la cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la moriar_fw-la cum_fw-la philistaeis_n judic_n 16._o eleazar_n 1_o macch._n 6._o show_v the_o vast_a elephant_n and_o himself_o die_v with_o it_o when_o behemoth_n be_v dead_a even_o the_o beastly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o behemoth_n signify_v beast_n in_o the_o plural_a who_o then_o will_v fear_v to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o great_a consolation_n than_o this_o doubtless_o there_o be_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n unto_o philip_n now_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n antonius_n pius_fw-la be_v content_a to_o die_v because_o he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n commodus_n but_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o true_a christian_a soldier_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v to_o dare_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v infinite_o more_o true_a consolation_n when_o the_o true_a alexander_n i._n e._n the_o helper_n and_o prevailer_n or_o when_o the_o true_a commodus_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n than_o commodus_n unworthy_a so_o say_v israel_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 46.30_o now_o let_v i_o die_v since_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o say_v laetus_n moriar_fw-la so_o v.l._n let_v i_o die_v with_o joy_n see_v i_o see_v the_o true_a joseph_n christ_n himself_o alive_a in_o i_o so_o say_v simeon_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n luk._n 2.25_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n so_o may_v the_o true_a simeon_n the_o obedient_a man_n that_o be_v simeon_n how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o last_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o say_v with_o epaminondas_n i_o do_v not_o now_o end_v my_o life_n but_o begin_v to_o live_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n foresee_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gainsaying_n world_n of_o heathen_a man_n but_o also_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o romanist_n but_o even_o the_o profess_v protestant_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o profession_n what_o name_n man_n
pretend_v while_o the_o wolvish_a nature_n act_n in_o they_o he_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n to_o meet_v and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o to_o their_o edify_n in_o their_o holy_a faith_n mal._n 3._o than_o for_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o harden_v one_o another_o in_o their_o wickedness_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi or_o bacchus_n even_o by_o name_n will_v be_v more_o countenance_v even_o by_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o worship_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surfeiting_n worship_v chemosh_fw-mi or_o bacchus_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n than_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o less_o fear_v lose_v any_o good_a on_o this_o side_n life_n as_o wealth_n credit_n ease_n etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o fear_v the_o notorious_a and_o great_a spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o body_n estate_n credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o less_o spiritual_a evil_n they_o fear_v they_o not_o they_o fear_v swear_v open_a debauch_a drink_v notorious_a profaneness_n for_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o their_o trade_n who_o will_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o as_o for_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o gainful_a falsehood_n demure_a carriage_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v varnish_v with_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.4_o 5._o yea_o they_o fear_v exceed_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o merit_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v to_o humble_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n but_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o spawn_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o these_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n cant._n 2.15_o whether_o christ_n or_o the_o spouse_n give_v it_o take_v the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n the_o subtle_a deceitful_a lust_n while_o they_o be_v little_a and_o have_v their_o hole_n in_o the_o deceitful_a heart_n if_o they_o grow_v big_a they_o kill_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o herod_n the_o old_a fox_n as_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o behead_v john_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o least_o evil_n be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o become_v one_o with_o we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o fear_v a_o little_a fire_n in_o the_o house_n though_o kindle_v but_o in_o a_o little_a straw_n and_o we_o study_v then_o to_o quench_v it_o if_o it_o grow_v big_a it_o will_v prove_v too_o strong_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o iniquity_n burn_v like_o a_o fire_n isa_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o matter_n or_o wood_n do_v a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o consume_v the_o mariner_n stay_v not_o till_o the_o hull_n be_v full_a of_o water_n but_o stop_v a_o leak_n timely_a and_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v principiis_fw-la obstare_fw-la withstand_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a before_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n prevail_v and_o come_v in_o into_o the_o soul_n psal_n 69.1_o lest_o concern_v faith_n we_o suffer_v shipwreck_n observe_v if_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o persecute_v we_o revile_v we_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n of_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o scoff_v and_o jeer_n of_o ishmael_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o likewise_o a_o generation_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o of_o open_a profane_a person_n and_o both_o these_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o practice_n it_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o there_o be_v profane_a and_o loose_a sadducee_n and_o christ_n disciple_n oppose_v by_o both_o and_o the_o like_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pharisee_n oppose_v thou_o with_o their_o outside_n holiness_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o be_v afraid_a this_o day_n the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o let_v they_o fear_v who_o be_v guilty_a the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n he_o walk_v righteous_o the_o word_n be_v in_o righteousness_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a righteousness_n isa_n 33.14_o 15._o the_o profane_a sort_n of_o people_n oppose_v thou_o with_o their_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n these_o be_v rampant_a at_o this_o day_n when_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o by_o their_o debauch_a drunkenness_n scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n most_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o they_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o lewdness_n most_o to_o honour_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o otherwise_o seem_v grave_a person_n to_o have_v be_v exemplary_a herein_o but_o let_v ishmael_n scoff_n it_o have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n distress_n and_o pressure_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v into_o despair_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a but_o be_v abuse_v unto_o gross_a hypocrisy_n by_o many_o it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o erect_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o weak_a droop_a spirit_n of_o good_a man_n with_o hope_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n i._n e._n in_o the_o depth_n of_o trouble_n so_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n signify_v when_o now_o man_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o pandora_n her_o box_n that_o when_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n be_v break_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v lux_fw-la spei_fw-la in_o ima_fw-la pixide_fw-la hope_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o box_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n and_o now_o think_v to_o be_v incurable_a then_o hope_v remain_v in_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o now_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a lest_o the_o soul_n before_o in_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n shall_v sink_v into_o despair_n so_o the_o danger_n be_v now_o no_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n elevate_v by_o hope_n shall_v rise_v to_o presumption_n moses_n deut._n 24.6_o forbid_v to_o take_v the_o upper_a or_o nether_a millstone_n to_o pawn_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n rom._n 11.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a kind_n of_o proof_n of_o all_o other_o demonstration_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o cause_n such_o as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a direction_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o preface_n unto_o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o precept_n itself_o 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v which_o preface_n may_v we_o consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o precede_a or_o follow_v word_n such_o preface_n be_v for_o the_o raise_v our_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o something_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n he_o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v which_o concern_v we_o and_o because_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wherein_o every_o one_o will_v excel_v another_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o we_o willing_o listen_v
fornication_n be_v call_v folly_n 2_o sam._n 13.12_o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n thus_o ammon_n deceive_v by_o that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o nay_o youthful_a lust_n transform_v rehoboam_n into_o folly_n itself_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o very_a foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n ecclus._n see_v therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n be_v so_o imminent_a and_o the_o danger_n unto_o which_o that_o deceit_n expose_v we_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o folly_n accompany_v both_o so_o infamous_a and_o shameful_a it_o concern_v we_o all_o very_o near_o to_o look_v about_o we_o for_o some_o help_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discover_v and_o escape_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n and_o these_o we_o must_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o erroneous_a lust_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o trace_v they_o from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o sore_a 1._o since_o therefore_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o apprehend_v one_o thing_n under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o another_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v we_o first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o present_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v many_o and_o obscure_a partly_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o grand_a impostor_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceiver_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n the_o only_a safe_a way_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a malice_n deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o deceive_v not_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o distinguish_v natural_a from_o unnatural_a necessary_a from_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v cozen_v with_o name_n whereby_o our_o lust_n mostwhat_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v their_o deceit_n to_o distinguish_v frugality_n and_o thrift_n from_o covetousness_n mirth_n from_o madness_n sociableness_n from_o drunkenness_n zeal_n from_o envy_n maintain_v of_o our_o credit_n from_o vain_a glory_n and_o many_o the_o like_a whereby_o also_o we_o may_v distinguish_v satan_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v his_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o a_o friend_n from_o he_o who_o be_v solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la amicus_fw-la ecclus._n 37.1_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v so_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o direct_v the_o will_n which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n thus_o inform_v both_o in_o choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o suspend_v choose_v what_o be_v propound_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a though_o even_o in_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n take_v the_o most_o advantage_n to_o beguile_v we_o with_o those_o desire_n that_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v tempt_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abstinence_n but_o when_o he_o hunger_v then_o and_o but_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o tempter_n set_v first_o upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v luk._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o will_v also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n thus_o inform_v by_o refuse_v unnatural_a and_o unnecessary_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o accost_v we_o more_o plausible_o more_o subtle_o and_o sly_o as_o the_o serpent_n encounter_v eve_n and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n such_o as_o be_v excessive_a eat_v and_o drink_v and_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a col._n 3.5_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o common_o youth_n be_v addict_v unto_o and_o such_o as_o set_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o nonage_n of_o christianity_n thus_o joseph_n flee_v the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o mistress_n for_o of_o this_o our_o first_o mother_n be_v deceive_v by_o stay_v and_o entertain_v long_a conference_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o own_o case_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o our_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n ecclus._n 18.30_o post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la have_v non_fw-la eas_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v not_o after_o thy_o lust_n but_o refrain_v thyself_o from_o thy_o appetite_n fly_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n 2._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o the_o irascible_a and_o they_o encounter_v we_o more_o forcible_o and_o violent_o such_o as_o variance_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.8_o than_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o it_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v unmannerly_a with_o they_o to_o be_v blunt_a and_o downright_a to_o entertain_v they_o rough_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o as_o elisha_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o jehoram_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o his_o master_n foot_n behind_o he_o so_o when_o anger_n desire_v of_o revenge_n contention_n or_o strife_n these_o or_o such_o like_a messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o o_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o come_v matth._n 15._o upon_o they_o be_v not_o their_o master_n foot_n behind_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n for_o be_v not_o their_o master_n foot_n behind_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v after_o it_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o thy_o head_n christ_n from_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o call_v suspension_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o deceitful_a lust_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o violence_n and_o tumult_n of_o all_o impetuous_a and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v quell_v as_o at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a calm_a yet_o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o deceive_a heart_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o err_v we_o have_v be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n grant_v this_o o_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o ephesian_n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o high_a nature_n which_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o unto_o late_o to_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n but_o here_o behold_v a_o high_a which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n which_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v take_v a_o general_a and_o cursory_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o six_o chapter_n and_o be_v didactical_a or_o doctrinal_a protreptical_a or_o hortatory_n 1._o the_o doctrinal_a part_n be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o hortatory_n part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o return_v back_o to_o god_n the_o text_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o of_o that_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_n of_o it_o somewhat_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n which_o main_o drive_v at_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n most_o of_o the_o neighbour_a four_o chapter_n before_o and_o of_o this_o five_o chapter_n be_v either_o the_o same_o exhortation_n with_o the_o text_n or_o somewhat_o conduce_v thereunto_o as_o why_o wherein_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v become_v follower_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o with_o a_o long_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a and_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o think_v it_o tedious_a and_o needless_a witness_v our_o present_a text_n which_o most_o of_o the_o expositor_n that_o i_o have_v read_v infer_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v look_v further_a backward_o and_o consider_v that_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n set_v the_o ephesian_n like_o noah_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o as_o vers_n 14._o for_o so_o they_o will_v not_o have_v loathe_v it_o enough_o but_o in_o other_o gentile_n also_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2._o to_o look_v forward_o at_o the_o new_a world_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n in_o resemblance_n to_o a_o garment_n to_o put_v off_o the_o whole_a old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a new_a man_n and_o both_o first_o in_o general_n from_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o and_o then_o to_o put_v off_o some_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n from_z vers_n 25._o to_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v on_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 32._o and_o then_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thus_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o part_n then_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n but_o this_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o why_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o learn_v we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n be_v because_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o god_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n to_o imitate_v or_o follow_v in_o a_o large_a notion_n be_v to_o express_v represent_v or_o counterfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o other_o mimic_n who_o ancient_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o beast_n and_o note_n of_o bird_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v they_o but_o more_o strict_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a signification_n to_o resemble_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o another_o which_o many_o be_v two_o way_n do_v either_o 1._o from_o intention_n of_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v such_o as_o another_o be_v in_o life_n and_o action_n such_o be_v a_o player_n on_o a_o stage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n such_o counterfeit_v you_o read_v of_o luk._n 20.20_o or_o 2._o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o serious_a purpose_n of_o be_v such_o as_o another_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n imitate_v christ_n and_o here_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n in_o the_o imitation_n or_o follow_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v 2._o the_o resembler_n or_o follower_n of_o that_o example_n and_o pattern_n 1._o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n also_o to_o be_v follow_v may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v for_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o it_o either_o 1._o the_o person_n at_o large_a to_o be_v follow_v as_o paul_n or_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o faith_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o thus_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v that_o wherein_o his_o image_n principal_o consist_v and_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n or_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o find_v this_o image_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o express_o by_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v divine_a plato_n in_o who_o among_o many_o other_o say_n worthy_a a_o divine_a you_o may_v find_v this_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dialogue_n theatatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a with_o wisdom_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o place_n before_o name_v 2._o the_o resembler_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o example_n and_o pattern_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endeavour_n sincere_o to_o conform_v the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a man_n unto_o his_o glorious_a pattern_n 1._o he_o be_v inward_o conform_v hereunto_o 1._o in_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n both_o mind_n and_o will_n 2._o in_o the_o servile_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v these_o three_o way_n of_o which_o we_o often_o read_v viâ_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o divine_a illumination_n purgativa_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n and_o vnitiva_n by_o way_n of_o union_n these_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v point_v at_o 2_o chron._n 4.2_o 8._o 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o candlestick_n vers_fw-la 7.2_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o melt_a sea_n and_o ten_o laver_n vers_fw-la 2.6_o 3._o the_o union_n in_o the_o ten_o table_n and_o bowl_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v light_a for_o even_o as_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a world_n he_o command_v the_o light_n first_o of_o all_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o inward_a world_n he_o begin_v with_o light_n the_o apostle_n observe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o knowledge_n the_o understanding_n receive_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o as_o these_o beget_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o these_o heavenly_a ray_n beget_v a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n whence_o a_o follower_n of_o god_n become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a